summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/43445.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-03-03 08:26:14 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-03-03 08:26:14 -0800
commitbe42a73dc8330b5e582ae1a3c5e33a808d4f9718 (patch)
tree4344cbb0bd8d98f214b918aaaaf77c2194123bfe /43445.txt
parente5c35b251844c2e625d4d162782f15ed6781856f (diff)
Add files from ibiblio as of 2025-03-03 08:26:14HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to '43445.txt')
-rw-r--r--43445.txt6864
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 6864 deletions
diff --git a/43445.txt b/43445.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 20d3fdc..0000000
--- a/43445.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,6864 +0,0 @@
- WHITE HEATHER (VOL. II)
-
-
-
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost
-no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-
-Title: White Heather (Volume II of 3)
- A Novel
-Author: William Black
-Release Date: August 11, 2013 [EBook #43445]
-Language: English
-Character set encoding: US-ASCII
-
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHITE HEATHER (VOLUME II OF 3)
-***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Al Haines.
-
-
-
-
-
- WHITE HEATHER
-
- A Novel
-
-
- BY
-
- WILLIAM BLACK
-
-
- AUTHOR OF 'MACLEOD OF DARE,'
- 'JUDITH SHAKESPEARE,' ETC.
-
-
-
- _IN THREE VOLUMES_
-
- VOL. II.
-
-
-
- London
- MACMILLAN AND CO.
- 1885
-
- _The right of translation is reserved._
-
-
-
-
- Printed by R. & R. CLARK, Edinburgh.
-
-
-
-
- *CONTENTS OF VOL. II.*
-
-
- CHAPTER I.
-
-A FURTHER DISCOVERY
-
- CHAPTER II.
-
-CONFESSIONS
-
- CHAPTER III.
-
-HESITATIONS
-
- CHAPTER IV.
-
-'AMONG THE UNTRODDEN WAYS'
-
- CHAPTER V.
-
-A LESSON IN FLY-FISHING
-
- CHAPTER VI.
-
-POETA ... NON FIT
-
- CHAPTER VII.
-
-A LAST DAY ON THE LOCH
-
- CHAPTER VIII.
-
-THE PARTING
-
- CHAPTER IX.
-
-SOUTHWARDS
-
- CHAPTER X.
-
-GRAY DAYS
-
- CHAPTER XI.
-
-KATE
-
- CHAPTER XII.
-
-A SOCIAL EVENING
-
- CHAPTER XIII.
-
-INDUCEMENTS
-
- CHAPTER XIV.
-
-ENTANGLEMENTS
-
- CHAPTER XV.
-
-CAMPSIE GLEN
-
- CHAPTER XVI.
-
-THE DOWNWARD WAY
-
-
-
-
- *WHITE HEATHER.*
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER I.*
-
- *A FURTHER DISCOVERY.*
-
-
-It can hardly be wondered at that these suddenly presented ambitious
-projects--this call to be up and doing, and getting forward in the
-general race of the world--should add a new interest and fascination, in
-his eyes, to the society of the American father and daughter who had
-wandered into these distant wilds. And perhaps, after all, he had been
-merely wasting his time and throwing away his life? That solitary,
-contented, healthy and happy existence was a mistake--an idle dream--an
-anachronism, even? The common way of the world was right; and that, as
-he heard of it in the echoes brought by these strangers from without,
-was all a pushing and striving and making the most of opportunities,
-until the end was reached--independence and ease and wealth; the power
-of choosing this or that continent for a residence; the radiant
-happiness and glow of success. And then it all seemed so easy and
-practicable when he heard these two talking about their friends and the
-fortunes they had made; and it seemed still more easy--and a far more
-desirable and beautiful thing--when it was Miss Carry herself who was
-speaking, she seated alone in the stern of the boat, her eyes--that had
-a kind of surface darkness and softness, like blackberries wet with
-rain--helping out her speech, and betraying an open friendliness, and
-even conferring a charm on her descriptions of that far-off
-pork-producing city of the west. Mr. Hodson, as he sate upright in his
-easy-chair before the fire, spoke slowly and sententiously, and without
-any visible enthusiasm; Miss Carry, in the stern of the coble, her face
-all lit up with the blowing winds and the sunlight, talked with far
-greater vivacity, and was obviously deeply interested in the future of
-her companion. And it had come to this now, that, as she sate opposite
-him, he quite naturally and habitually regarded her eyes as
-supplementing her meaning; he no longer rather shrank from the
-directness of her look; he no longer wished that she would sit the other
-way, and attend to the tops of the salmon-rods. As for their speech
-together, the exceeding frankness of it and lack of conventionality
-arose from one or two causes, but no doubt partly from this--that during
-their various adventures on the loch there was no time for the
-observance of studied forms. It was 'Do this' and 'Do that,' on his
-part--sometimes with even a sharp word of monition; and with her it was
-'Will that do, Ronald?' or again,--when she was standing up in fell
-encounter with her unseen enemy, both hands engaged with the
-rod--'Ronald, tie my cap down, or the wind will blow it away--No, no,
-the other strings--underneath!'
-
-Indeed, on the morning after the evening on which they had been urging
-him to make a career for himself, there was not much chance of any calm
-discussion of that subject. The proceedings of the day opened in a
-remarkably lively manner. For one thing the wind had backed still
-farther during the night, and was now blowing briskly from the north,
-bringing with it from time to time smart snow showers that blackened the
-heavens and earth for a few minutes and then sped on, leaving the peaks
-and shoulders and even the lower spurs of the hills all a gleaming white
-in the wintry sunlight.
-
-'Salmon-fishing in a snow-storm--well, I declare!' said she, as she
-stood on the shore of the lake, watching him putting the rods together.
-
-'The very best time,' said he, in his positive way (for he had assumed a
-kind of authority over her, whereas with Meenie he was always reserved
-and distant and timidly gentle). 'None better. I would just like to
-find a foot of snow on the ground, right down to the edge of the loch;
-and the flakes falling so thick ye couldna see a dozen yards ahead of
-ye.'
-
-'Do you know where I should be then?' she retorted. 'I should be warming
-my toes in front of Mrs. Murray's peat-fire.'
-
-'Not one bit,' said he, just as positively. 'If ye heard the salmon
-were taking, ye'd be down here fast enough, I'm thinking.'
-
-And presently it seemed as if this early start of theirs was to be
-rewarded, for scarcely were both lines out--and Miss Carry was just
-settling herself down for a little quiet talk, and was pulling the
-collar of her ulster higher over her ears (for the wind was somewhat
-cold)--when a sudden tugging and straining at one of the rods, followed
-by a sharp scream of the reel, upset all these little plans. She made a
-dash at the rod and raised it quickly.
-
-'That's a good fish--that's a good fish!' Ronald cried, with his mouth
-set hard. 'Now let's see if we canna hold on to this one. Let him go,
-lassie!--I beg your pardon--let him go--let him go--that's right--a
-clean fish, and a beauty!'
-
-Beauty or no, the salmon had no hesitation about showing himself, at
-least; for now he began to lash the surface of the water, some fifty
-yards away, not springing into the air, but merely beating the waves
-with head and body and tail to get rid of this unholy thing that he had
-pursued and gripped. Then down he went with a mighty plunge--the reel
-whirring out its shrill cry, and Miss Carry's gloves suffering in
-consequence--and there he sulked; so that they backed the boat again,
-and again she got in some of the line. What was the sound that came
-across the lake to them, in the face of the northerly wind?
-
-'They're waving a handkerchief to ye, Miss Hodson,' said he, 'from the
-other boat.'
-
-'Oh, bother,' said she (for the strain of a heavy salmon and forty yards
-of line was something on her arms), 'here, take the handkerchief from
-this breast-pocket, and wave it back to them--stand up beside me--they
-won't see the difference----'
-
-He did as he was bid; apparently she paid little attention; she seemed
-wholly bent on getting the fish. And clearly the salmon had somewhat
-exhausted himself with his first escapades; he now lay deep down, not
-stirring an inch; so that she got in her line until there was not more
-than twenty yards out: then they waited.
-
-And meanwhile this strange thing that was overtaking them? The bright,
-windy, changeable day--with its gleaming snow-slopes and sunlit straths
-and woods darkened by passing shadows--seemed to be slowly receding from
-them, and around them came a kind of hushed and stealthy gloom. And
-then the wind stirred again; the gusts came sharper and colder; here and
-there a wet particle stung the cheek or the back of the hand. Of
-course, she was in a death-struggle with a salmon; she could not heed.
-And presently the gathering blackness all around seemed to break into a
-soft bewilderment of snow; large, soft, woolly flakes came driving along
-before the wind; all the world was shut out from them; they could see
-nothing but a short space of livid dark water, and feel nothing but this
-choking silent thing in the air. And then again, with a magical
-rapidity, the heavens and the earth seemed to open above and around
-them; the clouds swept on; there was a great deep of dazzling blue
-suddenly revealed in the sky overhead; and all the dancing waters of the
-lake, from the boat to the farthest shores, were one flashing and
-lapping mass of keen, pure cobalt, absolutely bewildering to the eyes.
-The joy of that radiant colour, after the mystery and the darkness! And
-then the sunlight broke out; and Clebrig had a touch of gold along his
-mighty shoulders; and Ben Loyal's snow-slopes were white against the
-brilliant blue; and it seemed as if the fairest of soft summer skies
-were shining over Bonnie Strath-Naver.
-
-To her it meant that she could see a little more clearly. She shook the
-snowflakes from her hair.
-
-'Ronald, you are sure it is not a kelt?'
-
-'Indeed I am. There's nothing of the kelt about that one.'
-
-'If it is,' said she, 'I'll go home and tell my ma.'
-
-She was clearly feeling a little more secure about this one. And she
-did capture the creature in the end, though it was after a long and
-arduous struggle. For he was a strong fish--fresh run up from the sea,
-and heavy for his size; and again and again, and a dozen times repeated,
-he would make rushes away from the boat just as they thought he was
-finally showing the white feather. It was the toughest fight she had
-had; but practice was hardening her muscles a little; and she had
-acquired a little dexterity in altering her position and shifting the
-strain. By this time the other boat was coming round.
-
-'Stick to him, Carry!' her father cried. 'No Secesh tactics allowed:
-hold on to him!'
-
-The next moment Ronald had settled all that by a smart scoop of the
-clip; and there in the bottom of the boat lay a small-headed
-deep-shouldered fish of just over sixteen pounds--Ronald pinning him
-down to get the minnow out of his jaw, and the lad Johnnie grinning all
-over his ruddy face with delight.
-
-Miss Carry looked on in a very calm and business-like fashion; though in
-reality her heart was beating quickly--with gladness and exultation.
-And then, with the same business-like calmness, she took from the deep
-pocket of her ulster a flask that she had borrowed from Mr. Murray.
-
-'Ronald,' said she, 'you must drink to our good luck.'
-
-She handed him the flask. She appeared to be quite to the manner born
-now. You would not have imagined that her heart was beating so quickly,
-or her hands just a little bit nervous and shaky after that prolonged
-excitement.
-
-Good luck seemed to follow the Duke's boat this morning. Within the next
-three quarters of an hour they had got hold of another salmon--just over
-ten pounds. And it was barely lunch time when they had succeeded in
-landing a third--this time a remarkably handsome fish of fifteen pounds.
-She now thought she had done enough. She resumed her seat contentedly;
-there was no elation visible on her face. But she absolutely forbade
-the putting out of the lines again.
-
-'Look here, Ronald,' she said seriously. 'What do you think I came here
-for? Do you think I came here to leave my bones in a foreign land? I
-am just about dead now. My arms are not made of steel. We can go
-ashore, and get lunch unpacked; the other boat will follow quickly
-enough. I tell you my arms and wrists have just had about enough for
-one morning.'
-
-And a very snug and merry little luncheon-party they made there--down by
-the side of the lapping water, and under the shelter of a wood of young
-birch-trees. For the other boat had brought ashore two salmon; so that
-the five handsome fish, laid side by side on a broad slab of rock, made
-an excellent show. Miss Carry said nothing about her arms aching; but
-she did not seem to be in as great a hurry as the others to set to work
-again. No; she enjoyed the rest; and, observing that Ronald had
-finished his lunch, she called to him, under the pretext of wanting to
-know something about sending the fish south. This led on to other
-things; the three of them chatting together contentedly enough, and
-Ronald even making bold enough to light his pipe. A very friendly
-little group this was--away by themselves there in these wintry
-solitudes--with the wide blue waters of the lake in front of them, and
-the snows of Clebrig white against the sky. And if he were to go away
-from these familiar scenes, might he not come back again in the after
-days? And with the splendid power of remaining or going, just as he
-pleased?--just as these friendly folk could, who spoke so lightly of
-choosing this or that quarter of the globe for their temporary
-habitation? Yes, there were many things that money could do: these two
-strangers, now, could linger here at Inver-Mudal just as long as the
-salmon-fishing continued to amuse them; or they could cross over to
-Paris, and see the wonders there; or they could go away back to the
-great cities and harbours and lakes and huge hotels that they spoke so
-much about. He listened with intensest interest, and with a keen
-imagination. And was this part of the shore around them--with its rocks
-and brushwood and clear water--really like the shores of Lake George,
-where she was so afraid of rattlesnakes? She said she would send him
-some photographs of Lake Michigan.
-
-Then in the boat in the afternoon she quite innocently remarked that she
-wished he was going back home with them; for that he would find the
-voyage across the Atlantic so amusing. She described the people coming
-out to say good-bye at Liverpool; and the throwing of knives and
-pencil-cases and what not as farewell gifts from the steamer to the
-tender, and _vice versa_; she described the scamper round Queenstown and
-the waiting for the mails; then the long days on the wide ocean, with
-all the various occupations, and the concerts in the evening, and the
-raffles in the smoking-room (this from hearsay); then the crowding on
-deck for the first glimpse of the American coast-line; and the gliding
-over the shallows of Sandy Hook; and the friends who would come steaming
-down the Bay to wave handkerchiefs and welcome them home. She seemed to
-regard it as a quite natural and simple thing that he should be of this
-party; and that, after landing, her father should take him about and
-'see him through,' as it were; and if her fancy failed to carry out
-these forecasts, and to picture him walking along Dearborn Avenue or
-driving out with them to Washington Park, it was that once or twice ere
-now she had somehow arrived at the notion that Ronald Strang and Chicago
-would prove to be incongruous. Or was it some instinctive feeling that,
-however natural and fitting their friendship might be in this remote
-little place in the Highlands, it might give rise to awkwardness over
-there? Anyhow, that could not prevent her father from seeing that
-Ronald had ample introductions and guidance when he landed at New York;
-and was not that the proper sphere for one of his years and courage and
-abilities?
-
-When they got ashore at the end of the day it was found that each boat
-had got two more salmon, so that there was a display of nine big fish on
-the grass there in the gathering dusk.
-
-'And to think that I should live to catch five salmon in one day,' said
-Miss Carry, as she contemplated her share of the spoil. 'Well, no one
-will believe it; for they're just real mean people at home; and they
-won't allow that anything's happened to you in Europe unless you have
-something to show for it. I suppose Ronald would give me a written
-guarantee. Anyway, I am going to take that big one along to the
-Doctor--it will be a good introduction, won't it, pappa?'
-
-But a curious thing happened about that same salmon. When they got to
-the inn the fish were laid out on the stone flags of the dairy--the
-coolest and safest place for them in the house; and Miss Carry, who had
-come along to see them, when she wanted anything done, naturally turned
-to Ronald.
-
-'Ronald,' said she, 'I want to give that big one to Mrs. Douglas, and I
-am going along now to the cottage. Will you carry it for me?'
-
-He said something about getting a piece of string and left. A couple of
-minutes thereafter the lad Johnnie appeared, with a stout bit of cord in
-his hand; and he, having affixed that to the head and the tail of the
-salmon, caught it up, and stood in readiness. She seemed surprised.
-
-'Where is Ronald?' said she--for he was always at her bidding.
-
-'He asked me to carry the fish to the Doctor's house, mem,' said the
-lad. 'Will I go now?'
-
-Moreover, this salmon was accidentally responsible for a still further
-discovery. When Miss Carry went along to call on the Douglases, little
-Maggie was with her friend Meenie; and they all of them had tea
-together; and when the little Maggie considered it fitting she should go
-home, Miss Carry said she would accompany her--for it was now quite
-dark. And they had a good deal of talk by the way, partly about
-schooling and accomplishments, but much more largely about Ronald, who
-was the one person in all the world in the eyes of his sister. And if
-Maggie was ready with her information, this pretty young lady was
-equally interested in receiving it, and also in making inquiries. And
-thus it came about that Miss Carry now for the first time learned that
-Ronald was in the habit of writing poems, verses, and things of that
-kind; and that they were greatly thought of by those who had seen them
-or to whom he had sent them.
-
-'Why, I might have guessed as much,' she said to herself, as she walked
-on alone to the inn--though what there was in Ronald's appearance to
-suggest that he was a writer of rhymes it might have puzzled any one to
-determine.
-
-But this was a notable discovery; and it set her quick and fertile brain
-working in a hundred different ways; but mostly she bethought her of one
-John C. Huysen and of a certain newspaper-office on Fifth Avenue,
-Chicago, 111.
-
-'Well, there,' she said to herself, as the result of these rapid
-cogitations, 'if Jack Huysen's good for anything--if he wants to say he
-has done me a service--if he wants to show he has the spirit of a man in
-him--well, _now's his chance_.'
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER II.*
-
- *CONFESSIONS.*
-
-
-It was but another instance of the curiously magnetic influence of this
-man's personality that she instantly and unhesitatingly assumed that
-what he wrote must be of value. Now every second human being, as well
-she knew, writes verses at one period of his life, and these are mostly
-trash; and remain discreetly hidden, or are mercifully burned. But what
-Ronald wrote, she was already certain, must be characteristic of
-himself, and have interest and definite worth; and what better could she
-do than get hold of some of these things, and have them introduced to
-the public, perhaps with some little preliminary encomium written by a
-friendly hand? She had heard from the little Maggie that Ronald had
-never sent any of his writings to the newspapers; might not this be a
-service? She could not offer him a sovereign because he happened to be
-in the boat when she caught her first salmon; but fame--the appeal to
-the wide-reading public--the glory of print? Nay, might they not be of
-some commercial value also? She knew but little of the customs of the
-Chicago journals, but she guessed that a roundabout hint conveyed to Mr.
-John C. Huysen would not be without effect. And what were the subjects,
-she asked herself, that Ronald wrote about? In praise of deerstalking,
-for one thing, and mountain-climbing, and out-of-door life, she felt
-assured: you could see it in his gait and in his look; you could hear it
-in his laugh and his singing as he went along the road. Politics,
-perhaps--if sarcastic verses were in his way; for there was a sharp
-savour running through his talk; and he took abundant interest in public
-affairs. Or perhaps he would be for recording the charms of some rustic
-maiden--some 'Jessie, the Flower o' Dumblane'--some blue-eyed and rather
-silent and uninteresting young person, living alone in a glen, and
-tending cattle or hanging out things to dry on a hedge? Well, even a
-song would be something. The _Chicago Citizen_ might not pay very much
-for it, but the great and generous public might take kindly to it; and
-if Jack Huysen did not say something friendly about it, then she would
-know the reason why.
-
-But the stiffest struggle Miss Carry ever had with any salmon was mere
-child's play compared with the fight she had with Ronald himself over
-this matter. At first he was exceedingly angry that she should have
-been told; but then he laughed, and said to her that there were plenty
-of folk in Scotland as elsewhere who wrote idle verses, but that they
-had the common sense to say nothing about it. If she wanted a memento of
-her stay in the Highlands to take back with her to America, he would
-give her her choice of the deer-skins he had in the shed; that would be
-appropriate, and she was welcome to the best of them; but as for
-scribblings and nonsense of that kind--no, no. On the other hand she
-was just as persistent, and treated him to a little gentle raillery,
-wondering that he had not yet outgrown the years of shyness; and
-finally, when everything else had failed, putting her request as a grace
-and courtesy to be granted to an American stranger. This was hardly
-fair; but she was very anxious about the matter; and she knew that her
-demand was founded far less on mere curiosity than on an honest desire
-to do him a service.
-
-Of course he yielded; and a terrible time he had of it the night he set
-about selecting something to show to her. For how could she understand
-the circumstances in which these random things were written--these idle
-fancies of a summer morning--these careless love songs--these rhymed
-epistles in which the practical common sense and shrewd advice were much
-more conspicuous than any graces of art? And then again so many of them
-were about Meenie; and these were forbidden; the praise of Meenie--even
-when it was the birds and the roses and the foxgloves and the summer
-rills that sang of her--was not for alien eyes. But at last he lit upon
-some verses supposed to convey the sentiments of certain exiles met
-together on New Year's night in Nova Scotia; and he thought it was a
-simple kind of thing; at all events it would get him out of a grievous
-difficulty. So--for the lines had been written many a day ago, and came
-upon him now with a new aspect--he altered a phrase here or there, by
-way of passing the time; and finally he made a fair copy. The next
-morning, being a Sunday, he espied Miss Carry walking down towards the
-river; and he overtook her and gave her this little piece to redeem his
-pledge.
-
-'It's not worth much,' said he, 'but you'll understand what it is about.
-Burn it when you've read it--that's all I ask of ye----' Then on he
-went, glad not to be cross-questioned, the faithful Harry trotting at
-his heels.
-
-So she sat down on the stone parapet of the little bridge--on this
-hushed, still, shining morning that was quite summer-like in its
-calm--and opened the paper with not a little curiosity. And well enough
-she understood the meaning of the little piece: she knew that the
-Mackays[#] used to live about here; and was not Strath-Naver but a few
-miles off; and this the very Mudal river running underneath the bridge
-on which she was sitting? But here are the verses she read--and he had
-entitled them
-
-[#] Pronounced _Mackise_, with the accent on the second syllable.
-
-
- _ACROSS THE SEA._
-
-_In Nova Scotia's clime they've met_
- _To keep the New Year's night;_
-_The merry lads and lasses crowd_
- _Around the blazing light._
-
-_But father and mother sit withdrawn_
- _To let their fancies flee_
-_To the old, old time, and the old, old home_
- _That's far across the sea._
-
-_And what strange sights and scenes are these_
- _That sadden their shaded eyes?_
-_Is it only thus they can see again_
- _The land of the Mackays?_
-
-_O there the red-deer roam at will:_
- _And the grouse whirr on the wing;_
-_And the curlew call, and the ptarmigan_
- _Drink at the mountain spring;_
-
-_And the hares lie snug on the hillside:_
- _And the lusty blackcock crows;_
-_But the river the children used to love_
- _Through an empty valley flows._
-
-_Do they see again a young lad wait_
- _To shelter with his plaid,_
-_When she steals to him in the gathering dusk._
- _His gentle Highland maid?_
-
-_Do they hear the pipes at the weddings;_
- _Or the low sad funeral wail_
-_As the boat goes out to the island,_
- _And the pibroch tells its tale?_
-
-_O fair is Naver's strath, and fair_
- _The strath that Mudal laves;_
-_And dear the haunts of our childhood,_
- _And dear the old folks' graves;_
-
-_And the parting from one's native land_
- _Is a sorrow hard to dree:_
-_God's forgiveness to them that sent us_
- _So far across the sea!_
-
-_And is bonnie Strath-Naver shining,_
- _As it shone in the bygone years?--_
-_As it shines for us now--ay, ever--_
- _Though our eyes are blind with tears._
-
-
-Well, her own eyes were moist--though that was but for a moment; for
-when she proceeded to walk slowly and meditatively back to the inn, her
-mind was busy with many things; and she began to think that she had not
-got any way near to the understanding of this man, whom she had treated
-in so familiar a fashion, as boatman, and companion, and gillie--almost
-as valet. What lay behind those eyes of his, that glowed with so
-strange a light at times, and seemed capable of reading her through and
-through, only that the slightly tremulous eyelids came down and veiled
-them, or that he turned away his head? And why this strain of pathos in
-a nature that seemed essentially joyous and glad and careless? Not only
-that, but in the several discussions with her father--occasionally
-becoming rather warm, indeed--Ronald had been invariably on the side of
-the landlord, as was naturally to be expected. He had insisted that the
-great bulk of the land given over to deer was of no possible use to any
-other living creature; he had maintained the right of the landlord to
-clear any portion of his property of sheep and forest it, if by so doing
-he could gain an increase of rental; he had even maintained the right of
-the landlord to eject non-paying tenants from holdings clearly not
-capable of supporting the ever-increasing families; and so forth. But
-was his feeling, after all, with the people--he himself being one of the
-people? His stout championship of the claims and privileges of Lord
-Ailine--that was not incompatible with a deeper sense of the cruelty of
-driving the poor people away from the land of their birth and the home
-of their childhood? His natural sentiment as a man was not to be
-overborne by the fact that he was officially a dependant on Lord Ailine?
-These and a good many other curious problems concerning him--and
-concerning his possible future--occupied her until she had got back to
-the snug little parlour; and there, as she found her father seated in
-front of the blazing fire, and engaged in getting through the mighty
-pile of newspapers and illustrated journals and magazines that had come
-by the previous day's mail, she thought she might as well sit down and
-write a long letter to her bosom friend in Chicago, through whose
-intermediation these verses might discreetly be brought to the notice of
-Mr. Huysen. She had reasons for not asking any favour directly.
-
-'DEAREST EM,' she wrote--after having studied a long while as to how she
-should begin--'would it surprise you to know that I have at last found
-my _fate_ in the very handsome person of a Scotch gamekeeper? Well, it
-aint so; don't break the furniture; but the fact is my poor brain has
-been wool-gathering a little in this land of wild storms and legends and
-romantic ballads; and to-morrow I am fleeing away to Paris--the region
-of clear atmosphere, and reasonable people, and cynicism; and I hope to
-have any lingering cobwebs of romance completely blown out of my head.
-Not that I would call it romance, _even if it were to happen;_ I should
-call it merely the plain result of my father's theories. You know he is
-always preaching that all men are born equal; which isn't true anyhow;
-he would get a little nearer the truth if he were to say that all men
-are born equal except hotel clerks, who are of a superior race; but
-wouldn't it be a joke if I were to take him at his word, and ask him how
-he would like a gamekeeper as his son-in-law? But you need not be
-afraid, my dear Em; this chipmunk has still got a little of her senses
-left; and I may say in the words of the poet--
-
- "There is not in this wide world a valet so sweet"--
-
-no, nor any Claude Melnotte of a gardener, nor any handsome coachman or
-groom, who could induce me to run away with him. It would be "playing
-it too low down on pa," as you used to say; besides, one knows how these
-things always end. Another besides; how do I know that he would marry
-me, even if I asked him?--and I _should_ have to ask him, for he would
-never ask me. Now, Em, if you don't burn this letter the moment you
-have read it, I will murder you, as sure as you are alive.
-
-'Besides, it is a shame. He is a real good fellow; and no such nonsense
-has got into his head, I know. I know it, because I tried him twice for
-fun; I got him to tie my cap under my chin; and I made him take my
-pocket-handkerchief out of my breast-pocket when I was fighting a salmon
-(I caught _five in one day_--monsters!), and do you think the bashful
-young gentleman was embarrassed and showed trembling fingers? Not a
-bit; I think he thought me rather a nuisance--in the polite phraseology
-of the English people. But I wish I could tell you about him, really.
-It's all very well to say he is very handsome and hardy-looking and
-weather-tanned; but how can I describe to you how respectful his manner
-is, and yet always keeping his own self-respect, and he won't quarrel
-with me--he only laughs when I have been talking absolute folly--though
-papa and he have rare fights, for he has very positive opinions, and
-sticks to his guns, I can tell you. But the astonishing thing is his
-education; he has been nowhere, but seems to know everything; he seems
-to be quite content to be a gamekeeper, though his brother took his
-degree at college and is now in the Scotch Church. I tell you he makes
-me feel pretty small at times. The other night papa and I went along to
-his cottage after dinner, and found him reading Gibbon's _Decline and
-Fall of the Roman Empire_--lent him by his brother, it appeared. I
-borrowed the first volume--but, oh, squawks! it is a good deal too stiff
-work for the likes of me. And then there is never the least pretence or
-show, but all the other way; he will talk to you as long as you like
-about his deerstalking and about what he has seen his dogs do; but never
-a word about books or writing--unless you happen to have found out.
-
-'Now I'm coming to business. I have never seen any writing of his until
-this morning, when, after long goading, he showed me a little poem which
-I will copy out and enclose in this letter when I have finished. Now,
-darling Em, I want you to do me a real kindness; the first time you see
-Jack Huysen--I don't want to ask the favour of him direct--will you ask
-him to print it in the _Citizen_, and to say something nice about it? I
-don't want any patronage: understand--I mean let Jack Huysen
-understand--that Ronald Strang is a particular _friend_ of both my
-father and myself; and that I am sending you this without his authority,
-but merely to give him a little pleasant surprise, perhaps, when he sees
-it in print; and perhaps to tempt him to give us some more. I should
-like him to print a volume,--for he is really far above his present
-station, and it is absurd he should not take his _place_,--and if he did
-that I know of a young party who would buy 500 copies even if she were
-to go back home without a single Paris bonnet. Tell Jack Huysen there is
-to be _no patronage_, mind; there is to be nothing about the peasant
-poet, or anything like that; for this man is a _gentleman_, if I know
-anything about it; and I won't have him trotted out as a phenomenon--to
-be discussed by the dudes who smoke cigarettes in Lincoln Park. If you
-could only talk to him for ten minutes it would be better than fifty
-letters, but I suppose there are _attractions nearer home_ just at
-present. My kind remembrances to T.T.
-
-'I forgot to say that I am quite ignorant as to whether newspapers ever
-pay for poetry--I mean if a number of pieces were sent? Or could Jack
-Huysen find a publisher who would undertake a volume; my father will see
-he does not lose anything by it. I really want to do something for this
-Ronald, for he has been so kind and attentive to us; and before long it
-may become more difficult to do so; for of course a man of his abilities
-is not likely to remain as he is; indeed, he has already formed plans
-for getting away altogether from his present way of life, and whatever
-he tries to do I know he will do--and easily. But if I talk any more
-about him, you will be making very _very_ mistaken guesses; and I won't
-give you the delight of imagining even for a moment that I have been
-caught at last; when the sad event arrives there will be time enough for
-you to take your cake-walk of triumph up and down the room--of course to
-_Dancing in the Barn_, as in the days of old.'
-
-Here followed a long and rambling chronicle of her travels in Europe
-since her last letter, all of which may be omitted; the only point to be
-remarked was that her very brief experiences of Scotland took up a
-disproportionately large portion of the space, and that she was minute
-in her description of the incidents and excitement of salmon-fishing.
-Then followed an outline of her present plans; a string of questions; a
-request for an instant reply; and finally--
-
-_'With dearest love, old Em,_
- _'Thine,_
- _'Carry.'_
-
-And then she had to copy the verses; but when she had done that, and
-risen, and gone to the window for a time, some misgiving seemed to enter
-her mind, for she returned to the table, and sate down again, and wrote
-this postscript:
-
-'Perhaps, after all, you won't see much in this little piece; if you
-were here, among the very places, and affected by all the old stories
-and romantic traditions and the wild scenery, it might be different.
-Since I've been to Europe I've come to see what's the trouble about our
-reading English history and literature at home; why, you can't do it,
-you can't understand it, unless you have lived in an atmosphere that is
-just full of poetry and romance, and meeting people whose names tell you
-they belong to the families who did great things in history centuries
-and centuries ago. I can't explain it very well--not even to myself;
-but I feel it; why, you can't take a single day's drive in England
-without coming across a hundred things of interest--Norman churches, and
-the tombs of Saxon Kings, and old abbeys, and monasteries, and
-battlefields, and, just as interesting as any, farm-houses of the
-sixteenth century in their quaint old-fashioned orchards. And as for
-Scotland, why, it is just steeped to the lips in poetry and tradition;
-the hills and the glens have all their romantic stories of the clans,
-many of them very pathetic; and you want to see these wild and lonely
-places before you can understand the legends. And in southern Scotland
-too--what could any one at home make of such a simple couplet as this--
-
-_"The King sits in Dunfermline town,_
- _Drinking the blude-red wine;"_
-
-but when you come near Dunfermline and see the hill where Malcolm
-Canmore built his castle in the eleventh century, and when you are told
-that it was from this very town that Sir Patrick Spens and the Scots
-lords set out for "Norroway o'er the faem," everything comes nearer to
-you. In America, I remember very well, Flodden Field sounded to us
-something very far away, that we couldn't take much interest in; but if
-you were here just now, dear Em, and told that a bit farther north there
-was a river that the Earl of Caithness and his clan had to cross when
-they went to Flodden, and that the people living there at this very day
-won't go near it on the anniversary of the battle, because on that day
-the ghosts of the earl and his men, all clad in green tartan, come home
-again and are seen to cross the river, wouldn't that interest you? In
-America we have got nothing behind us; when you leave the day before
-yesterday you don't want to go back. But here, in the most vulgar
-superstitions and customs, you come upon the strangest things. Would
-you believe it, less than twenty miles from this place there is a little
-lake that is supposed to cure the most desperate diseases--diseases that
-the doctors have given up; and the poor people meet at midnight, on the
-first Monday after the change of the moon, and then they throw a piece
-of money into the lake, and go in and dip themselves three times, and
-then they must get home before sunrise. Perhaps it is very absurd, but
-they belong to that same imaginative race of people who have left so
-many weird stories and poetical legends behind them; and what I say is
-that you want to come over and breathe this atmosphere of tradition and
-romance, and see the places, before you can quite understand the charm
-of all that kind of literature. And perhaps you don't find much in
-these verses about the poor people who have been driven away from their
-native strath? Well, they don't claim to be much. They were never
-meant for you to see. But yes, I do think you will like them; and
-anyhow Jack Huysen has got to like them, and treat them hospitably,
-unless he is anxious to have his hair raised.
-
-'Gracious me, I think I must hire a hall. I have just read this scrawl
-over. Sounds rather muzzy, don't it? But it's this poor brain of mine
-that has got full of confusion and cobwebs and theories of equality,
-when I wasn't attending to it. My arms had the whole day's work to
-do--as they remind me at this minute; and the Cerebral Hemispheres laid
-their heads, or their half-heads together, when I was busy with the
-salmon; and entered into a conspiracy against me; and began to make
-pictures--ghosts, phantom earls, and romantic shepherds and
-peasant-poets, and I don't know what kind of dreams of a deer stalker
-walking down Wabash Avenue. But, as I said, to-morrow I start for
-Paris, thank goodness; and in that calmer atmosphere I hope to come to
-my senses again; and I will send you a long account of Lily Selden's
-marriage--though your last letter to me was a fraud: what do I care
-about the C.M.C.A.? _This_ letter, anyhow, you must burn; I don't feel
-like reading it over again myself, or perhaps I would save you the
-trouble; but you may depend on it that the one I shall send you from
-Paris will be quite sane.
-
-'Second P.S.--Of course you must manage Jack Huysen with a little
-discretion. I don't want to be drawn into it any more than I can help;
-I mean, I would just hate to write to him direct and ask him for a
-particular favour; but this is a very little one, and you know him as
-well as any of us. And mind you burn this letter--instantly--the moment
-you have read it--for it is just full of nonsense and wool-gathering;
-and _it will not occur again. Toujours a toi_. C.H.'
-
-'What have you been writing all this time?' her father said, when she
-rose.
-
-'A letter--to Emma Kerfoot.'
-
-'It will make her stare. You don't often write long letters.'
-
-'I do not,' said she, gravely regarding the envelope; and then she added
-solemnly: 'But this is the record of a chapter in my life that is now
-closed for ever--at least, I hope so.'
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER III.*
-
- *HESITATIONS.*
-
-
-The waggonette stood at the door; Miss Carry's luggage was put in; and
-her father was waiting to see her off. But the young lady herself
-seemed unwilling to take the final step; twice she went back into the
-inn, on some pretence or another; and each time she came out she looked
-impatiently around, as if wondering at the absence of some one.
-
-'Well, ain't you ready yet?' her father asked.
-
-'I want to say good-bye to Ronald,' she said half angrily.
-
-'Oh, nonsense--you are not going to America. Why, you will be back in
-ten days or a fortnight. See here, Carry,' he added, 'are you sure you
-don't want me to go part of the way with you?'
-
-'Not at all,' she said promptly. 'It is impossible for Mary to mistake
-the directions I wrote to her; and I shall find her in the Station Hotel
-at Inverness all right. Don't you worry about me, pappa.'
-
-She glanced along the road again, in the direction of the keeper's
-cottage; but there was no one in sight.
-
-'Pappa dear,' she said, in an undertone--for there were one or two
-onlookers standing by--'if Ronald should decide on giving up his place
-here, and trying what you suggested, you'll have to stand by him.'
-
-'Oh yes, I'll see him through,' was the complacent answer. 'I should
-take him to be the sort of man who can look after himself; but if he
-wants any kind of help--well, here I am; I won't go back on a man who is
-acting on my advice. Why, if he were to come out to Chicago----'
-
-'Oh no, not Chicago, pappa,' she said, somewhat earnestly, 'not to
-Chicago. I am sure he will be more at home--he will be happier--in his
-own country.'
-
-She looked around once more; and then she stepped into the waggonette.
-
-'He might have come to see me off,' she said, a little proudly.
-'Good-bye, pappa dear--I will send you a telegram as soon as I get to
-Paris.'
-
-The two horses sprang forward; Miss Carry waved her lily hand; and then
-set to work to make herself comfortable with wraps and rugs, for the
-morning was chill. She thought it was very unfriendly of Ronald not to
-have come to say good-bye. And what was the reason of it? Of course he
-could know nothing of the nonsense she had written to her friend in
-Chicago.
-
-'Have you not seen Ronald about anywhere?' she asked of the driver.
-
-'No, mem,' answered that exceedingly shy youth, 'he wass not about all
-the morning. But I heard the crack of a gun; maybe he wass on the
-hill.'
-
-And presently he said--
-
-'I'm thinking that's him along the road--it's two of his dogs whatever.'
-
-And indeed this did turn out to be Ronald who was coming striding along
-the road, with his gun over his shoulder, a brace of setters at his
-heels, and something dangling from his left hand. The driver pulled up
-his horses.
-
-'I've brought ye two or three golden plover to take with ye, Miss
-Hodson,' Ronald said--and he handed up the birds.
-
-Well, she was exceedingly pleased to find that he had not neglected her,
-nay, that he had been especially thinking of her and her departure. But
-what should she do with these birds in a hotel?
-
-'It's so kind of you,' she said, 'but really I'm afraid they're--would
-you not rather give them to my father?'
-
-'Ye must not go away empty-handed,' said he, with good-humoured
-insistence; and then it swiftly occurred to her that perhaps this was
-some custom of the neighbourhood; and so she accepted the little parting
-gift with a very pretty speech of thanks.
-
-He raised his cap, and was going on.
-
-'Ronald,' she called, and he turned.
-
-'I wish you would tell me,' she said--and there was a little touch of
-colour in the pretty, pale, interesting face--'if there is anything I
-could bring from London that would help you--I mean books about
-chemistry--or--or--about trees--or instruments for land-surveying--I am
-sure I could get them----'
-
-He laughed, in a doubtful kind of a way.
-
-'I'm obliged to ye,' he said, 'but it's too soon to speak about that. I
-havena made up my mind yet.'
-
-'Not yet?'
-
-'No.'
-
-'But you will?'
-
-He said nothing.
-
-'Good-bye, then.'
-
-She held out her hand, so that he could not refuse to take it. So they
-parted; and the horses' hoofs rang again in the silence of the valley;
-and she sat looking after the disappearing figure and the meekly
-following dogs. And then, in the distance, she thought she could make
-out some faint sound: was he singing to himself as he strode along
-towards the little hamlet?
-
-'At all events,' she said to herself, with just a touch of pique, 'he
-does not seem much downhearted at my going away.' And little indeed did
-she imagine that this song he was thus carelessly and unthinkingly
-singing was all about Meenie, and red and white roses, and trifles light
-and joyous as the summer air. For not yet had black care got a grip of
-his heart.
-
-But this departure of Miss Carry for the south now gave him leisure to
-attend to his own affairs and proper duties, which had suffered somewhat
-from his attendance in the coble; and it was not until all these were
-put straight that he addressed himself to the serious consideration of
-the ambitious and daring project that had been placed before him.
-Hitherto it had been pretty much of an idle speculation--a dream, in
-short, that looked very charming and fascinating as the black-eyed young
-lady from over the seas sate in the stern of the boat and chatted
-through the idle hours. Her imagination did not stay to regard the
-immediate and practical difficulties and risks; all these seemed already
-surmounted; Ronald had assumed the position to which he was entitled by
-his abilities and personal character; she only wondered which part of
-Scotland he would be living in when next her father and herself visited
-Europe; and whether they might induce him to go over with them for a
-while to the States. But when Ronald himself, in cold blood, came to
-consider ways and means, there was no such plain and easy sailing. Not
-that he hesitated about cutting himself adrift from his present
-moorings; he had plenty of confidence in himself, and knew that he could
-always earn a living with his ten fingers, whatever happened. Then he
-had between L80 and L90 lodged in a savings bank in Inverness; and out
-of that he could pay for any classes he might have to attend, or perhaps
-offer a modest premium if he wished to get into a surveyor's office for
-a short time. But there were so many things to think of. What should
-he do about Maggie, for example? Then Lord Ailine had always been a good
-master to him: would it not seem ungrateful that he should throw up his
-situation without apparent reason? And so forth, and so forth, through
-cogitations long and anxious; and many a half-hour on the hillside and
-many a half-hour by the slumbering peat-fire was given to this great
-project; but always there was one side of the question that he shut out
-from his mind. For how could he admit to himself that this lingering
-hesitation--this dread, almost, of what lay await for him in the
-future--had anything to do with the going away from Meenie, and the
-leaving behind him, and perhaps for ever, the hills and streams and
-lonely glens that were all steeped in the magic and witchery of her
-presence? Was it not time to be done with idle fancies? And if, in the
-great city--in Edinburgh or Glasgow, as the case might be--he should
-fall to thinking of Ben Loyal and Bonnie Strath-Naver, and the long,
-long days on Clebrig; and Meenie coming home in the evening from her
-wanderings by Mudal-Water, with a few wild-flowers, perhaps, or a bit of
-white heather, but always with her beautiful blue-gray Highland eyes so
-full of kindness as she stopped for a few minutes' friendly
-chatting--well, that would be a pretty picture to look back upon, all
-lambent and clear in the tender colours that memory loves to use. A
-silent picture, of course: there would be no sound of the summer rills,
-nor the sweeter sound of Meenie's voice; but not a sad picture; only
-remote and ethereal, as if the years had come between, and made
-everything distant and pale and dreamlike.
-
-The first definite thing that he did was to write to his brother in
-Glasgow, acquainting him with his plans, and begging him to obtain some
-further particulars about the Highland and Agricultural Society's
-certificates. The answer that came back from Glasgow was most
-encouraging; for the Rev. Alexander Strang, though outwardly a heavy and
-lethargic man, had a shrewd head enough, and was an enterprising shifty
-person, not a little proud of the position that he had won for himself,
-and rather inclined to conceal from his circle of friends--who were
-mostly members of his congregation--the fact that his brother was merely
-a gamekeeper in the Highlands. Nay, more, he was willing to assist; he
-would take Maggie into his house, so that there might be no difficulty
-in that direction; and in the meantime he would see what were the best
-class-books on the subjects named, so that Ronald might be working away
-at them in these comparatively idle spring and summer months, and need
-not give up his situation prematurely. There was even some hint thrown
-out that perhaps Ronald might board with his brother; but this was not
-pressed; for the fact was that Mrs. Alexander was a severely rigid
-disciplinarian, and on the few occasions on which Ronald had been their
-guest she had given both brothers to understand that the frivolous
-gaiety of Ronald's talk, and the independence of his manners, and his
-Gallio-like indifference about the fierce schisms and heart-burnings in
-the Scotch Church were not, in her opinion, in consonance with the
-atmosphere that ought to prevail in a Free Church minister's house. But
-on the whole the letter was very friendly and hopeful; and Ronald was
-enjoined to let his brother know when his decision should be finally
-taken, and in what way assistance could be rendered him.
-
-One night the little Maggie stole away through the dark to the Doctor's
-cottage. There was a light in the window of Meenie's room; she could
-hear the sound of the piano; no doubt Meenie was practising and alone;
-and on such occasions a visit from Maggie was but little interruption.
-And so the smaller girl went boldly towards the house and gained
-admission, and was proceeding upstairs without any ceremony, when the
-sudden cessation of the music caused her to stop. And then she heard a
-very simple and pathetic air begin--just touched here and there with a
-few chords: and was Meenie, tired with the hard work of the practising,
-allowing herself this little bit of quiet relaxation? She was singing
-too--though so gently that Maggie could scarcely make out the words.
-But she knew the song--had not Meenie sung it many times before to
-her?--and who but Meenie could put such tenderness and pathos into the
-simple air? She had almost to imagine the words--so gentle was the
-voice that went with those lightly-touched chords--
-
-_'The sun rase sae rosy, the gray hills adorning,_
- _Light sprang the laverock, and mounted on hie,_
-_When true to the tryst o' blythe May's dewy morning,_
- _Jeanie cam' linking out owre the green lea._
-_To mark her impatience I crap 'mong the brackens,_
- _Aft, aft to the kent gate she turned her black e'e;_
-_Then lying down dowilie, sighed, by the willow tree,_
- _"I am asleep, do not waken me."'[#]_
-
-[#] 'I am asleep, do not waken me' is the English equivalent of the
-Gaelic name of the air, which is a very old one, and equally pathetic in
-its Irish and Highland versions.
-
-Then there was silence. The little Maggie waited; for this song was a
-great favourite with Ronald, who himself sometimes attempted it; and she
-would be able to tell him when she got home that she had heard Meenie
-sing it--and he always listened with interest to anything, even the
-smallest particulars, she could tell him about Meenie and about what she
-had done or said. But where were the other verses? She waited and
-listened; the silence was unbroken. And so she tapped lightly at the
-door and entered.
-
-And then something strange happened. For when Maggie shut the door
-behind her and went forward, Meenie did not at once turn her head to see
-who this was, but had hastily whipped out her handkerchief and passed it
-over her eyes. And when she did turn, it was with a kind of look of
-bravery--as if to dare any one to say that she had been crying--though
-there were traces of tears on her cheeks.
-
-'Is it you, Maggie? I am glad to see you,' she managed to say.
-
-The younger girl was rather frightened and sorely concerned as well.
-
-'But what is it, Meenie dear?' she said, going and taking her hand.
-'Are you in trouble?'
-
-'No, no,' her friend said, with an effort to appear quite cheerful, 'I
-was thinking of many things--I scarcely know what. And now take off
-your things and sit down, Maggie, and tell me all about this great news.
-It was only this afternoon that my father learnt that you and your
-brother were going away; and he would not believe it at first, till he
-saw Ronald himself. And it is true, after all? Dear me, what a change
-there will be!'
-
-She spoke quite in her usual manner now; and her lips were no longer
-trembling, but smiling; and the Highland eyes were clear, and as full of
-kindness as ever.
-
-'But it is a long way off, Meenie,' the smaller girl began to explain
-quickly, when she had taken her seat by the fire, 'and Ronald is so
-anxious to please everybody, and--and that is why I came along to ask
-you what you think best.'
-
-'I?' said Meenie, with a sudden slight touch of reserve.
-
-'It'll not be a nice thing going away among strange folk,' said her
-companion, 'but I'll no grumble if it's to do Ronald good; and even
-among strange folk--well, I don't care as long as I have Ronald and you,
-Meenie. And it's to Glasgow, and not to Edinburgh, he thinks he'll have
-to go; and then you will be in Glasgow too; so I do not mind anything
-else. It will not be so lonely for any of us; and we can spend the
-evenings together--oh no, it will not be lonely at all----'
-
-'But, Maggie,' the elder girl said gravely, 'I am not going to Glasgow.'
-
-Her companion looked up quickly, with frightened eyes.
-
-'But you said you were going, Meenie!'
-
-'Oh no,' the other said gently. 'My mother has often talked of it--and
-I suppose I may have to go some time; but my father is against it; and I
-know I am not going at present anyway.'
-
-'And you are staying here--and--and Ronald and me--we will be by
-ourselves in Glasgow!' the other exclaimed, as if this prospect were too
-terrible to be quite comprehended as yet.
-
-'But if it is needful he should go?' Meenie said. 'People have often to
-part from their friends like that.'
-
-'Yes, and it's no much matter when they have plenty of friends,' said
-the smaller girl, with her eyes becoming moist, 'but, Meenie, I havena
-got one but you.'
-
-'Oh no, you must not say that,' her friend remonstrated. 'Why, there is
-your brother in Glasgow, and his family; I am sure they will be kind to
-you. And Ronald will make plenty of friends wherever he goes--you can
-see that for yourself; and do you think you will be lonely in a great
-town like Glasgow? It is the very place to make friends, and plenty of
-them--
-
-'Oh, I don't know what to do--I don't know what to do, if you are not
-going to Glasgow, Meenie!' she broke in. 'I wonder if it was that that
-Ronald meant. He asked me whether I would like to stay here or go with
-him, for Mrs. Murray has offered to take me in, and I would have to help
-at keeping the books, and that is very kind of them, I am sure, for I
-did not think I could be of any use to anybody. And you are to be here
-in Inver-Mudal--and Ronald away in Glasgow----'
-
-Well, it was a bewildering thing. These were the two people she cared
-for most of all in the world; and virtually she was called upon to
-choose between them. And if she had a greater loyalty and reverence
-towards her brother, still, Meenie was her sole girl-friend, and
-monitress, and counsellor. What would her tasks be without Meenie's
-approval; how could she get on with her knitting and sewing without
-Meenie's aid; what would the days be like without the witchery of
-Meenie's companionship--even if that were limited to a passing word or a
-smile? Ronald had not sought to influence her choice; indeed, the
-alternative had scarcely been considered, for she believed that Meenie
-was going to Glasgow also; and with her hero brother and her beautiful
-girl-friend both there, what more could she wish for in the world? But
-now---?
-
-Well, Meenie, in her wise and kind way, strove to calm the anxiety of
-the girl; and her advice was altogether in favour of Maggie's going to
-Glasgow with her brother Ronald, if that were equally convenient to him,
-and of no greater expense than her remaining in Inver-Mudal with Mrs.
-Murray.
-
-'For you know he wants somebody to look after him,' Meenie continued,
-with her eyes rather averted, 'and if it does not matter so much here
-about his carelessness of being wet and cold, because he has plenty of
-health and exercise, it will be very different in Glasgow, where there
-should be some one to bid him be more careful.'
-
-'But he pays no heed to me,' the little sister sighed, 'unless I can
-tell him you have been saying so-and-so--then he listens. He is very
-strange. He has never once worn the blue jersey that I knitted for him.
-He asked me a lot of questions about how it was begun; and I told him as
-little as I could about the help you had given me,' she continued
-evasively, 'and when the snow came on, I thought he would wear it; but
-no--he put it away in the drawer with his best clothes, and it's lying
-there all neatly folded up--and what is the use of that? If you were
-going to Glasgow, Meenie, it would be quite different. It will be very
-lonely there.'
-
-'Lonely!' the other exclaimed; 'with your brother Ronald, and your other
-brother's family, and all their friends. And then you will be able to go
-to school and have more regular teaching--Ronald spoke once or twice to
-me about that.'
-
-'Yes, indeed,' the little Maggie said; but the prospect did not cheer
-her much; and for some minutes they both sate silent, she staring into
-the fire. And then she said bitterly--
-
-'I wish the American people had never come here. It is all their doing.
-It never would have come into Ronald's head to leave Inver-Mudal but for
-them. And where else will he be so well known--and--and every one
-speaking well of him--and every one so friendly----'
-
-'But, Maggie, these things are always happening,' her companion
-remonstrated. 'Look at the changes my father has had to make.'
-
-'And I wonder if we are never to come back to Inver-Mudal, Meenie?' the
-girl said suddenly, with appealing eyes.
-
-Meenie tried to laugh, and said--
-
-'Who can tell? It is the way of the world for people to come and go.
-And Glasgow is a big place--perhaps you would not care to come back
-after having made plenty of friends there.'
-
-'My friends will always be here, and nowhere else,' the smaller girl
-said, with emphasis. 'Oh, Meenie, do you think if Ronald were to get on
-well and make more money than he has now, he would come back here, and
-bring me too, for a week maybe, just to see every one again?'
-
-'I cannot tell you that, Maggie,' the elder girl said, rather absently.
-
-After this their discussion of the strange and unknown future that lay
-before them languished somehow; for Meenie seemed preoccupied, and
-scarcely as blithe and hopeful as she had striven to appear. But when
-Maggie rose to return home--saying that it was time for her to be
-looking after Ronald's supper--her friend seemed to pull herself
-together somewhat, and at once and cheerfully accepted Maggie's
-invitation to come and have tea with her the following afternoon.
-
-'For you have been so little in to see us lately,' the small Maggie
-said; 'and Ronald always engaged with the American people--and often in
-the evening too as well as the whole day long.'
-
-'But I must make a great deal of you now that you are going away,' said
-Miss Douglas, smiling.
-
-'And Ronald--will I ask him to stay in till you come?'
-
-But here there was some hesitation.
-
-'Oh no, I would not do that--no doubt he is busy just now with his
-preparations for going away. I would not say anything to him--you and I
-will have tea together by ourselves.'
-
-The smaller girl looked up timidly.
-
-'Ronald is going away too, Meenie.'
-
-Perhaps there was a touch of reproach in the tone; at all events Meenie
-said, after a moment's embarrassment--
-
-'Of course I should be very glad if he happened to be in the
-house--and--and had the time to spare; but I think he will understand
-that, Maggie, without your saying as much to him.'
-
-'He gave plenty of his time to the American young lady,' said Maggie,
-rather proudly.
-
-'But I thought you and she were great friends,' Meenie said, in some
-surprise.
-
-'It takes a longer time than that to make friends,' the girl said; and
-by and by she left.
-
-Then Meenie went up to her room again, and sate down in front of the
-dull, smouldering peat-fire, with its heavy lumps of shadow, and its
-keen edges of crimson, and its occasional flare of flame and shower of
-sparks. There were many pictures there--of distant things; of the
-coming spring-time, with all the new wonder and gladness somehow gone
-out of it; and of the long long shining summer days, and Inver-Mudal
-grown lonely: and of the busy autumn time, with the English people come
-from the south, and no Ronald there, to manage everything for them. For
-her heart was very affectionate; and she had but few friends; and
-Glasgow was a great distance away. There were some other fancies too,
-and self-questionings and perhaps even self-reproaches, that need not be
-mentioned here. When, by and by, she rose and went to the piano, which
-was still open, it was not to resume her seat. She stood absently
-staring at the keys--for these strange pictures followed her; and indeed
-that one half-unconscious trial of '_I am asleep, do not waken me_' had
-been quite enough for her in her present mood.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER IV.*
-
- *'AMONG THE UNTRODDEN WAYS.'*
-
-
-Yes; it soon became clear that Meenie Douglas, in view of this
-forthcoming departure, had resolved to forego something of the too
-obvious reserve she had recently imposed on herself--if, indeed, that
-maidenly shrinking and shyness had not been rather a matter of instinct
-than of will. When Ronald came home on the following evening she was
-seated with Maggie in the old familiar way at a table plentifully
-littered with books, patterns, and knitting; and when she shook hands
-with him, her timidly uplifted eyes had much of the old friendliness in
-them, and her smile of welcome was pleasant to see. It was he who was
-diffident and very respectful. For if her mother had enjoined her to be
-a little more distant in manner towards this one or the other of those
-around her--well, that was quite intelligible; that was quite right; and
-he could not complain; but on the other hand, if the girl herself, in
-this very small domestic circle, seemed rather anxious to put aside
-those barriers which were necessary out of doors, he would not presume
-on her good-nature. And yet--and yet--he could not help thawing a
-little; for she was very kind, and even merry withal; and her eyes were
-like the eyes of the Meenie of old.
-
-'I am sure Maggie will be glad to get away from Inver-Mudal,' she was
-saying, 'for she will not find anywhere a schoolmistress as hard as I
-have been. But maybe she will not have to go to school at all, if she
-has to keep house for you?'
-
-'But she'll no have to keep house for me,' Ronald said at once. 'If she
-goes to Glasgow, she'll be much better with my brother's family, for
-that will be a home for her.'
-
-'And where will you go, Ronald?' she said.
-
-'Oh, into a lodging--I can fend for myself.'
-
-At this she looked grave--nay, she did not care to conceal her
-disapproval. For had she not been instructing Maggie in the mysteries
-of housekeeping in a town--as far as these were known to herself: and
-had not the little girl showed great courage; and declared there was
-nothing she would not attempt rather than be separated from her brother
-Ronald?
-
-'It would never do,' said he, 'to leave the lass alone in the house all
-day in a big town. It's very well here, where she has neighbours and
-people to look after her from time to time; but among strangers----'
-
-Then he looked at the table.
-
-'But where's the tea ye said ye would ask Miss Douglas in to?'
-
-'We were so busy with the Glasgow housekeeping,' Meenie said, laughing,
-'that we forgot all about it.'
-
-'I'll go and get it ready now,' the little Maggie said, and she went
-from the room, leaving these two alone.
-
-He was a little embarrassed; and she was also. There had been no
-_amantium irae_ of any kind; but all the same the _integratio amoris_
-was just a trifle difficult; for she on her side was anxious to have
-their old relations re-established during the brief period that would
-elapse ere he left the neighbourhood, and yet she was hesitating and
-uncertain; while he on his side maintained a strictly respectful
-reserve. He 'knew his place;' his respect towards her was part of his
-own self-respect; and if it did not occur to him that it was rather hard
-upon Meenie that all the advances towards a complete rehabilitation of
-their friendship should come from her, that was because he did not know
-that she was moved by any such wish, and also because he was completely
-ignorant of a good deal else that had happened of late. Of course,
-certain things were obvious enough. Clearly the half-frightened,
-distant, and yet regretful look with which she had recently met and
-parted from him when by chance they passed each other in the road was no
-longer in her eyes; there was a kind of appeal for friendliness in her
-manner towards him; she seemed to say, 'Well, you are going away; don't
-let us forget the old terms on which we used to meet.' And not only did
-he quickly respond to that feeling, but also he was abundantly grateful
-to her; did not he wish to carry away with him the pleasantest memories
-of this beautiful, sweet-natured friend, who had made all the world
-magical to him for a while, who had shown him the grace and dignity and
-honour of true womanhood, and made him wonder no less at the charm of
-her clear-shining simplicity and naturalness? The very name of 'Love
-Meenie' would be as the scent of a rose--as the song of a lark--for him
-through all the long coming years.
-
-'It will make a great change about here,' said she, with her eyes
-averted, 'your going away.'
-
-'There's no one missed for long,' he answered, in his downright fashion.
-'Where people go, people come; the places get filled up.'
-
-'Yes, but sometimes they are not quite the same,' said she rather
-gently. She was thinking of the newcomer. Would he be the universal
-favourite that Ronald was--always good-natured and laughing, but
-managing everybody and everything; lending a hand at the sheep-shearing
-or playing the pipes at a wedding--anything to keep life moving along
-briskly; and always ready to give her father a day's hare-shooting or a
-turn at the pools of Mudal-Water when the spates began to clear? She
-knew quite well--for often had she heard it spoken of--that no one could
-get on as well as Ronald with the shepherds at the time of the
-heather-burning: when on the other moors the shepherds and keepers were
-growling and quarrelling like rival leashes of collies, on Lord Ailine's
-ground everything was peace and quietness and good humour. And then she
-had a vague impression that the next keeper would be merely a keeper;
-whereas Ronald was--Ronald.
-
-'I'm sure I was half ashamed,' said he, 'when I got his lordship's
-letter. It was as fair an offer as one man could make to another; or
-rather, half a dozen offers; for he said he would raise my wage, if that
-was what was wrong; or he would let me have another lad to help me in
-the kennels; or, if I was tired of the Highlands he would get me a place
-at his shooting in the south. Well, I was sweirt to trouble his
-lordship with my small affairs; but after that I couldna but sit down
-and write to him the real reason of my leaving----'
-
-'And I'm certain,' said she quickly, 'that he will write back and offer
-you any help in his power.'
-
-'No, no,' said he, with a kind of laugh, 'the one letter is enough--if
-it ever comes to be a question of a written character. But it's just
-real friendly and civil of him; and if I could win up here for a week or
-a fortnight in August, I would like well to lend them a hand and set
-them going; for it will be a good year for the grouse, I'm thinking----'
-
-'Oh, will you be coming to see us in August?' she said, with her eyes
-suddenly and rather wistfully lighting up.
-
-'Well, I don't know how I may be situated,' said he. 'And there's the
-railway expense--though I would not mind that much if I had the chance
-otherwise; for his lordship has been a good master to me; and I would
-just like to lend him a hand, and start the new man with the management
-of the dogs and the beats. That's one thing Lord Ailine will do for me,
-I hope: I hope he will let me have a word about the man that's coming in
-my place; I would not like to have a cantankerous ill-tempered brute of
-a fellow coming in to have charge of my dogs. They're the bonniest lot
-in Sutherlandshire.'
-
-All this was practical enough; and meanwhile she had set to work to
-clear the table, to make way for Maggie. When the young handmaiden
-appeared with the tea-things he left the room for a few minutes, and
-presently returned with a polecat-skin, carefully dressed and smoothed,
-in his hand.
-
-'Here's a bit thing,' said he, 'I wish ye would take, if it's of any use
-to you. Or if ye could tell me anything ye wished it made into, I could
-have that done when I go south. And if your mother would like one or
-two of the deer-skins, I'm sure she's welcome to them; they're useful
-about a house.'
-
-'Indeed, you are very kind, Ronald,' said she, flushing somewhat, 'and
-too kind, indeed--for you know that ever since we have known you all
-these kindnesses have always been on one side--and--and--we have never
-had a chance of doing anything in return for you----'
-
-'Oh, nonsense,' said he good-naturedly. 'Well, there is one thing your
-father could do for me--if he would take my gun, and my rifle, and rods
-and reels, and just keep them in good working order, that would be
-better than taking them to Glasgow and getting them spoiled with rust
-and want of use. I don't want to part with them altogether; for they're
-old friends; and I would like to have them left in safe keeping----
-
-She laughed lightly.
-
-'And that is your way of asking a favour--to offer my father the loan of
-all these things. Well, I am sure he will be very glad to take charge
-of them----'
-
-'And to use them,' said he, 'to use them; for that is the sure way of
-keeping them in order.'
-
-'But perhaps the new keeper may not be so friendly?'
-
-'Oh, I will take care about that,' said he confidently; 'and in any case
-you know it was his lordship said your father might have a day on the
-Mudal-Water whenever he liked. And what do you think, now, about the
-little skin there?'
-
-'I think I will keep it as it is--just as you have given it to me,' she
-said simply.
-
-In due course they had tea together; but that afternoon or evening meal
-is a substantial affair in the north-cold beef, ham, scones, oatmeal
-cake, marmalade, jam, and similar things all making their
-appearance--and one not to be lightly hurried over. And Meenie was so
-much at home now; and there was so much to talk over; and she was so
-hopeful. Of course, Ronald must have holiday-times, like other people;
-and where would he spend these, if he did not come back to his old
-friends? And he would have such chances as no mere stranger could have,
-coming through on the mail-cart and asking everywhere for a little
-trout-fishing. Ronald would have a day or two's stalking from Lord
-Ailine; and there was the loch; and Mudal-Water; and if the gentlemen
-were after the grouse, would they not be glad to have an extra gun on
-the hill for a day or two, just to make up a bag for them?
-
-'And then,' said Meenie, with a smile, 'who knows but that Ronald may in
-time be able to have a shooting of his own? Stranger things have
-happened.'
-
-When tea was over and the things removed he lit his pipe, and the girls
-took to their knitting. And never, he thought, had Meenie looked so
-pretty and pleased and quickly responsive with her clear and happy eyes.
-He forgot all about Mrs. Douglas's forecast as to the future estate of
-her daughter; he forgot all about the Stuarts of Glengask and Orosay;
-this was the Meenie whom Mudal knew, whom Clebrig had charge of, who was
-the friend and companion of the birds and the wild-flowers and the
-summer streams. What a wonderful thing it was to see her small fingers
-so deftly at work; when she looked up the room seemed full of light and
-entrancement; her sweet low laugh found an echo in the very core of his
-heart. And they all of them, for this one happy evening, seemed to
-forget that soon there was to be an end. They were together; the world
-shut out; the old harmony re-established, or nearly re-established; and
-Meenie was listening to his reading of 'the Eve of St. Agnes'--in the
-breathless hush of the little room--or she was praying, and in vain, for
-him to bring his pipes and play 'Lord Lovat's Lament,' or they were
-merely idly chatting and laughing, while the busy work of the fingers
-went on. And sometimes he sate quite silent, listening to the other
-two; and her voice seemed to fill the room with music; and he wondered
-whether he could carry away in his memory some accurate recollection of
-the peculiar, soft, rich tone, that made the simplest things sound
-valuable. It was a happy evening.
-
-But when she rose to go away she grew graver; and as she and Ronald went
-along the road together--it was very dark, though there were a few stars
-visible here and there--she said to him in rather a low voice--
-
-'Well, Ronald, the parting between friends is not very pleasant, but I
-am sure I hope it will all be for the best, now that you have made up
-your mind to it. And every one seems to think you will do well.'
-
-'Oh, as for that,' said he, 'that is all right. If the worst comes to
-the worst, there is always the Black Watch.'
-
-'What do you mean?'
-
-'Well, they're always sending the Forty-Second into the thick of it, no
-matter what part of the world the fighting is, so that a man has a good
-chance. I suppose I'm not too old to get enlisted; sometimes I wish I
-had thought of it when I was a lad--I don't know that I would like
-anything better than to be a sergeant in the Black Watch. And I'm sure
-I would serve three years for no pay at all if I could only get one
-single chance of winning the V.C. But it comes to few; it's like the
-big stag--it's there when ye least expect it; and a man's hand is not
-just always ready, and steady. But I'm sure ye needna bother about
-what's going to happen to me--that's of small account.'
-
-'It is of very great account to your friends, at all events,' said she
-valiantly, 'and you must not forget, when you are far enough away from
-here, that you have friends here who are thinking of you and always
-wishing you well. It will be easy for you to forget; you will have all
-kinds of things to do, and many people around you; but the others here
-may often think of you, and wish to hear from you. It is the one that
-goes away that has the best of it, I think--among the excitement of
-meeting strange scenes and strange faces----'
-
-'But I am not likely to forget,' said he, rather peremptorily; and they
-walked on in silence.
-
-Presently she said--
-
-'I have a little album that I wish you would write something in before
-you go away altogether.'
-
-'Oh yes, I will do that,' said he, 'and gladly.'
-
-'But I mean something of your own,' she said rather more timidly.
-
-'Why, but who told you--
-
-'Oh, every one knows, surely!' said she. 'And why should you conceal
-it? There were the verses that you wrote about Mrs. Semple's little
-girl--I saw them when I was at Tongue last--and indeed I think they are
-quite beautiful: will you write out a copy of them in my album?'
-
-'Or something else, perhaps,' said he--for instantly it flashed upon him
-that it was something better than a mere copy that was needed for
-Meenie's book. Here, indeed, was a chance. If there was any
-inspiration to be gained from these wild hills and straths and lonely
-lakes, now was the time for them to be propitious; would not
-Clebrig--the giant Clebrig--whose very child Meenie was--come to his
-aid, that so he might present to her some fragment of song or rhyme not
-unworthy to be added to her little treasury?
-
-'I will send for the book to-morrow,' said he.
-
-'I hope it will not give you too much trouble,' said she, as they
-reached the small gate, 'but it is very pleasant to turn over the leaves
-and see the actual writing of your friends, and think of when you last
-saw them and where they are now. And that seems to be the way with most
-of our friends; I suppose it is because we have moved about so; but
-there is scarcely any one left--and if it was not for a letter
-occasionally, or a dip into that album, I should think we were almost
-alone in the world. Well, good-night, Ronald--or will you come in and
-have a chat with my father?'
-
-'I am afraid it is rather late,' he said.
-
-'Well, good-night.'
-
-'Good-night, Miss Douglas,' said he, and then he walked slowly back to
-his home.
-
-And indeed he was in no mood to turn to the scientific volumes that had
-already arrived from Glasgow. His heart was all afire because of the
-renewal of Meenie's kindness; and the sound of her voice was still in
-his ears; and quite naturally he took out that blotting-pad full of
-songs and fragments of songs, to glance over them here and there, and
-see if amongst them there was any one likely to recall to him when he
-was far away from Inver-Mudal the subtle mystery and charm of her manner
-and look. And then he began to think what a stranger coming to
-Inver-Mudal would see in Meenie? Perhaps only the obvious things--the
-pretty oval of the cheek and chin, the beautiful proud mouth, the
-wide-apart contemplative eyes? And perhaps these would be sufficient to
-attract? He began to laugh with scorn at this stranger--who could only
-see these obvious things--who knew nothing about Meenie, and the
-sweetness of her ways, her shrewd common-sense and the frank courage and
-honour of her mind. And what if she were to turn coquette under the
-influence of this alien admiration? Or perhaps become sharply proud?
-Well, he set to work--out of a kind of whimsicality--and in time had
-scribbled out this--
-
- _FLOWER AUCTION._
-
-_Who will buy pansies?_
- _There are her eyes,_
-_Dew-soft and tender,_
- _Love in them lies._
-
-_Who will buy roses?_
- _There are her lips,_
-_And there is the nectar_
- _That Cupidon sips._
-
-_Who will buy lilies?_
- _There are her cheeks,_
-_And there the shy blushing_
- _That maidhood bespeaks._
-
-_'Meenie, Love Meenie,_
- _What must one pay?'_
-_'Good stranger, the market's_
- _Not open to-day!'_
-
-
-He looked at the verses again and again; and the longer he looked at
-them the less he liked them--he scarcely knew why. Perhaps they were a
-little too literary? They seemed to lack naturalness and simplicity; at
-all events, they were not true to Meenie; why should Meenie figure as a
-flippant coquette? And so he threw them away and turned to his
-books--not the scientific ones--to hunt out something that was like
-Meenie. He came near it in Tannahill, but was not quite satisfied. A
-verse or two in Keats held his fancy for a moment. But at last he found
-what he wanted in Wordsworth--
-
-_'A violet by a mossy stone_
- _Half hidden from the eye;_
-_--Fair as a star, when only one_
- _Is shining in the sky.'_
-
-
-Yes; that was liker Meenie--who 'dwelt among the untrodden ways.'
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER V.*
-
- *A LESSON IN FLY-FISHING.*
-
-
-Miss Carry Hodson returned from Paris in a very radiant mood; she had
-had what she called a real good time, and everything connected with the
-wedding had gone off most successfully. Her dress, that she had ordered
-long before she came to the Highlands, was a perfect fit; Lily Selden
-made the most charming and beautiful of brides; and no less a person
-than a prince (rather swarthy, and hailing from some mysterious region
-east of the Carpathians) had proposed the health of the bridesmaids, and
-had made especial mention of the young ladies who had travelled long
-distances to be present on the auspicious occasion.
-
-However, on the morning after her return to Inver-Mudal her equanimity
-was somewhat dashed. When she went along the passage to the little
-hall--to see what the morning was like outside--she found waiting there
-a respectable-looking elderly Highlander, with grizzled locks, who
-touched his cap to her, and who had her waterproof over his arm. This
-last circumstance made her suspicious; instantly she went back to her
-father.
-
-'Who is that man?' she asked.
-
-'What man?'
-
-'Why, an old man, who is waiting there, and he has got my waterproof
-slung over his arm.'
-
-'Well, I suppose that is the new gillie.'
-
-'Isn't Ronald going down?' she said, with very evident disappointment.
-
-'Of course not,' her father said, with some sharpness. 'I think you have
-taken up enough of his time. And just now, when he is getting ready to
-go away, do you think I could allow him to waste day after day in
-attending to us? Seems to me it would be more to the point if you put
-your small amount of brain into devising some means of squaring up with
-him for what he has done already.'
-
-'Oh, very well,' she said--or rather, what she did really say was 'Oh,
-vurry well'--and the pretty, pale, attractive face resumed its ordinary
-complacency, and she went off to make friends with the new gillie. She
-was on good terms with the old Highlander in about a couple of minutes;
-and presently they were on their way down to the loch, along with the
-lad John. Her father was to follow as soon as he had finished his
-letters.
-
-But she was now to discover, what she had never discovered before, that
-salmon-fishing on a loch is a rather monotonous affair, unless the fish
-are taking very freely indeed. For one thing, the weather had settled
-down into a fine, clear, spring-like calm and quiet that was not at all
-favourable to the sport. It was very beautiful, no doubt; for sometimes
-for hours together the lake would be like a sheet of glass--the yellow
-shores and purple birch-woods all accurately doubled, with nearer at
-hand the faint white reflections of the snow-peaks in the north
-stretching out into the soft and deep blue; and when a breath of wind,
-from some unexpected point of the compass, began to draw a sharp line of
-silver between earth and water, and then came slowly across the loch to
-them, ruffling out that magic inverted picture on its way, the breeze
-was deliciously fresh and balmy, and seemed to bring with it tidings of
-the secret life that was working forward to the leafiness of summer.
-They kept well out into the midst of this spacious circle of loveliness,
-for old Malcolm declared they would be doing more harm than good by
-going over the fishing-ground; so she had a sufficiently ample view of
-this great panorama of water and wood and far mountain-slopes. But it
-grew monotonous. She began to think of Paris, and the brisk, busy
-days--a hurry of gaiety and pleasure and interest using up every
-possible minute. She wished she had a book--some knitting--anything.
-Why, when Ronald was in the boat--with his quick sarcastic appreciation
-of every story she had to tell, or every experience she had to
-describe--there was always enough amusement and talking. But this old
-man was hopeless. She asked him questions about his croft, his family,
-his sheep and cows; and he answered gravely; but she took no interest in
-his answers, as her father might have done. She was unmistakably glad
-to get ashore for lunch--which was picturesque enough, by the way, with
-that beautiful background all around; and neither her father nor herself
-was in any hurry to break up the small picnic-party and set to work
-again.
-
-Nor did they do much better in the afternoon--though her father managed
-to capture a small eight-pounder; and so, in the evening, before dinner,
-she went along to Ronald to complain. She found him busy with his
-books; his gun and cap and telescope lying on the table beside him,
-showed that he had just come in.
-
-'Ay,' said he, 'it's slow work in weather like this. But will ye no sit
-down?' and he went and brought her a chair.
-
-'No, I thank you,' said she; 'I came along to see if you thought there
-was likely to be any change. Is your glass a good one?'
-
-'First-rate,' he answered, and he went to the small aneroid and tapped
-it lightly. 'It was given me by a gentleman that shot his first stag up
-here. I think he would have given me his head, he was so pleased.
-Well, no, Miss Hodson, there's not much sign of a change. But I'll tell
-ye what we'll do, if you're tired of the loch, we'll try one or two of
-the pools on the Mudal.'
-
-'You mean the river down there?'
-
-'There's not much hope there either--for the water's low the now; but we
-might by chance get a little wind, or there are some broken bits in the
-stream--
-
-'But you mean with a fly--how could I throw a fly?' she exclaimed.
-
-'Ye'll never learn younger,' was the quiet answer. 'It there's no
-change to-morrow I'll take ye up the river myself--and at least ye can
-get some practice in casting----'
-
-'Oh no, no,' said she hurriedly, 'thank you very much, but I must not
-take up your time----'
-
-'I'm no so busy that I cannot leave the house for an hour or two,' said
-he--and she understood by his manner that he was 'putting his foot
-down,' in which case she knew she might just as well give in at once.
-'But I warn ye that it's a dour river at the best, and not likely to be
-in good ply; however, we might just happen on one.' And then he added,
-by way of explanation, 'If we should, it will have to be sent to Lord
-Ailine, ye understand.'
-
-'Why?'
-
-'Because the river doesna belong to your fishing; it goes with the
-shooting.'
-
-'Oh,' said she, somewhat coldly. 'And so, when Lord Ailine gives any
-one a day's fishing he claims whatever fish they may catch?'
-
-'When his lordship gives a day's fishing he does not; but when the
-keeper does--that's different,' was the perfectly simple and respectful
-answer.
-
-'Oh, I beg your pardon,' said she hastily, and sincerely hoping she had
-said nothing to wound his feelings. Apparently she had not, for he
-proceeded to warn her about the necessity of her putting on a thick pair
-of boots; and he also gently hinted that she might wear on her head
-something less conspicuous than the bright orange Tam o' Shanter of
-which she seemed rather fond.
-
-Accordingly, next morning, instead of sending him a message that she was
-ready, she walked along to the cottage, accoutred for a thorough stiff
-day's work. The outer door was open, so she entered without ceremony;
-and then tapped at the door of the little parlour, which she proceeded
-to open also. She then found that Ronald was not alone; there was a
-young man sitting there, who instantly rose as she made her appearance.
-She had but a momentary glimpse of him, but she came to the conclusion
-that the gamekeepers in this part of the world were a good-looking race,
-for this was a strongly-built young fellow, keen and active, apparently,
-with a rather pink and white complexion, closely-cropped head, bright
-yellow moustache, and singularly clear blue eyes. He wore a plain tweed
-suit; and as he rose he picked up a billycock hat that was lying on the
-table.
-
-'I'll see you to-night, Ronald,' said he, 'I'm going off by the mail
-again to-morrow.'
-
-And as he passed by Miss Carry, he said, very modestly and
-respectfully--
-
-'I hope you will have good sport.'
-
-'Thank you,' said she, most civilly, for he seemed a well-mannered young
-man, as he slightly bowed to her in passing, and made his way out.
-
-Ronald had everything ready for the start.
-
-'I'm feared they'll be laughing at us for trying the river on so clear a
-day,' said he, as he put his big fly-book in his pocket. 'And there's
-been no rain to let the fish get up.'
-
-'Oh I don't mind about that,' said she, as he held the door open, and
-she went out, 'it will be more interesting than the lake. However, I've
-nothing to say against the lake fishing, for it has done such wonders
-for my father. I have not seen him so well for years. Whether it is
-the quiet life, or the mountain air, I don't know, but he sleeps
-perfectly, and he has entirely given up the bromide of potassium. I do
-hope he will take the shooting and come back in the autumn.'
-
-'His lordship was saying there were two other gentlemen after it,'
-remarked Ronald significantly.
-
-'Who was saying?'
-
-'His lordship--that was in the house the now when ye came in.'
-
-'Was that Lord Ailine?' she said--and she almost paused in their walk
-along the road.
-
-'Oh yes.'
-
-'You don't say! Why, how did he come here?'
-
-'By the mail this morning.'
-
-'With the country people?'
-
-'Just like anybody else,' he said.
-
-'Well, I declare! I thought he would have come with a coach and
-outriders--in state, you know----'
-
-'What for?' said he impassively. 'He had no luggage, I suppose, but a
-bag and a waterproof. It's different in the autumn, of course, when all
-the gentlemen come up, and there's luggage and the rifles and the
-cartridge-boxes--then they have to have a brake or a waggonette.'
-
-'And that was Lord Ailine,' she said, half to herself; and there was no
-further speaking between them until they had gone past the Doctor's
-cottage and over the bridge and were some distance up 'the strath that
-Mudal laves'--to quote her companion's own words.
-
-'Now,' said he, as he stooped and began to put together the slender
-grilse-rod, 'we'll just let ye try a cast or two on this bit of open
-grass--and we'll no trouble with a fly as yet.'
-
-He fastened on the reel, got the line through the rings, and drew out a
-few yards' length. Then he gave her the rod; showed her how to hold it;
-and then stood just behind her, with his right hand covering hers.
-
-'Now,' said he, 'keep your left hand just about as steady as ye can--and
-don't jerk--this way--
-
-Of course it was really he who was making these few preliminary casts,
-and each time the line ran out and fell straight and trembling on the
-grass.
-
-'Now try it yourself.'
-
-At first she made a very bad job of it--especially when she tried to do
-it by main force; the line came curling down not much more than the
-rod's length in front of her, and the more she whipped the closer became
-the curls.
-
-'I'm afraid I don't catch on quite,' she said, unconsciously adopting
-one of her father's phrases.
-
-'Patience--patience,' said he; and again he gripped her hand in his and
-the line seemed to run out clear with the gentlest possible forward
-movement.
-
-And then he put out more line--and still more and more--until every
-backward and upward swoop of the rod, and every forward cast, was
-accompanied by a 'swish' through the air. This was all very well; and
-she was throwing a beautiful, clean line; but she began to wonder when
-the bones in her right hand would suddenly succumb and be crunched into
-a jelly. The weight of the rod--which seemed a mighty engine to
-her--did not tell on her, for his one hand did the whole thing; but his
-grip was terrible; and yet she did not like to speak.
-
-'Now try for yourself,' said he, and he stepped aside.
-
-'Wait a minute,' she said--and she shook her hand, to get the life back
-into it.
-
-'I did not hurt you?' said he, in great concern.
-
-'We learn in suffering what we teach in song,' she said lightly. 'If I
-am to catch a salmon with a fly-rod, I suppose I have got to go through
-something.'
-
-She set to work again; and, curiously enough, she seemed to succeed
-better with the longer line than with the short one. There was less
-jerking; the forward movement was more even; and though she was far
-indeed from throwing a good line, it was very passable for a beginner.
-
-'You know,' said she, giving him a good-humoured hint, 'I don't feel
-like doing this all day.'
-
-'Well, then, we'll go down to the water now,' said he, and he took the
-rod from her.
-
-They walked down through the swampy grass and heather to the banks of
-the stream; and here he got out his fly-book--a bulged and baggy volume
-much the worse for wear. And then it instantly occurred to her that
-this was something she could get for him--the most splendid fly-book and
-assortment of salmon flies to be procured in London--until it just as
-suddenly occurred to her that he would have little use for these in
-Glasgow. She saw him select a smallish black and gold and
-crimson-tipped object from that bulky volume; and a few minutes
-thereafter she was armed for the fray, and he was standing by watching.
-
-Now the Mudal, though an exceedingly 'dour' salmon-river, is at least
-easy for a beginner to fish, for there is scarcely anywhere a bush along
-its level banks. And there were the pools--some of them deep and drumly
-enough in all conscience; and no doubt there were salmon in them, if
-only they could be seduced from their lair. For one thing, Ronald had
-taken her to a part of the stream where she could not, in any case, do
-much harm by her preliminary whippings of the water.
-
-She began--not without some little excitement, and awful visions of
-triumph and glory if she should really be able to capture a salmon by
-her own unaided skill. Of course she caught in the heather behind her
-sometimes; and occasionally the line would come down in a ghastly heap
-on the water; but then again it would go fairly out and over to the
-other bank, and the letting it down with the current and drawing it
-across--as he had shown her in one or two casts--was a comparatively
-easy matter. She worked hard, at all events, and obeyed
-implicitly--until alas! there came a catastrophe.
-
-'A little bit nearer the bank if you can,' said he; 'just a foot
-nearer.'
-
-She clenched her teeth. Back went the rod with all her might--and
-forward again with all her might--but midway and overhead there was a
-mighty crack like that of a horse-whip; and calmly he regarded the line
-as it fell on the water.
-
-'The fly's gone,' said he--but with not a trace of vexation.
-
-'Oh, Ronald, I'm so sorry!' she cried, for she knew that these things
-were expensive, even where they did not involve a considerable outlay of
-personal skill and trouble.
-
-'Not at all,' said he, as he quietly sate down on a dry bunch of heather
-and got out his book again. 'All beginners do that. I'll just show ye
-in a minute or two how to avoid it. And we'll try a change now.'
-
-Indeed she was in no way loth to sit down on the heather too; and even
-after he had selected the particular Childers he wanted, she took the
-book, and would have him tell her the names of all the various flies,
-which, quite apart from their killing merits, seemed to her beautiful
-and interesting objects. And finally she said--
-
-'Ronald, my arms are a little tired. Won't you try a cast or two? I am
-sure I should learn as much by looking on.'
-
-He did as he was bid; and she went with him; but he could not stir
-anything. The river was low; the day was clear; there was no wind. But
-at last they came to a part of the stream where there was a dark and
-deep pool, and below that a wide bed of shingle, while between the
-shingle and the bank was a narrow channel where the water tossed and
-raced before breaking out into the shallows. He drew her a little bit
-back from the bank and made her take the rod again.
-
-'If there's a chance at all, it's there,' he said. 'Do ye see that
-stone over there?--well, just try to drop the fly a foot above the
-stone, and let it get into the swirl.'
-
-She made her first cast--the line fell in a tangled heap about three
-yards short.
-
-'Ye've got out of the way of it,' said he, and he took the rod from her,
-let out a little more line, and then gave it to her again, standing
-behind her, with his hand over-gripping hers.
-
-'Now!'
-
-The fly fell a foot short--but clean. The next cast it fell at the
-precise spot indicated, and was swept into the current, and dragged
-slowly and jerkily across. Again he made the cast for her, with the
-same negative result; and then he withdrew his hand.
-
-'That's right--very well done!' he said, as she continued.
-
-'Yes, but what's the use when you have tried----'
-
-She had scarcely got the words out when she suddenly found the line held
-tight--and tighter--she saw it cut its way through the water, up and
-towards the bank of the pool above--and down and down was the point of
-the rod pulled until it almost touched the stream. All this had
-happened in one wild second.
-
-'Let the line go!--what are ye doing, lassie?' he cried. The fact was
-that in her sudden alarm she had grasped both line and rod more firmly
-than ever; and in another half second the fish must inevitably have
-broken something. But this exclamation of his recalled her to her
-senses--she let the line go free--got up the rod--and then waited
-events--with her heart in her mouth. She had not long to wait. It very
-soon appeared to her as if she had hooked an incarnate flash of
-lightning; for there was nothing this beast did not attempt to do; now
-rushing down the narrow channel so close to the bank that a single
-out-jutting twig must have cut the line; now lashing on the edge of the
-shallows; twice jerking himself into the air; and then settling down in
-the deep pool, not to sulk, but to twist and tug at the line in a series
-of angry snaps. And always it was 'Oh, Ronald, what shall I do now?' or
-'Ronald, what will he do next?'
-
-'You're doing well enough,' said he placidly. 'But it will be a long
-fight; and ye must not let him too far down the stream, or he'll take ye
-below the foot bridge. And don't give him much line; follow him,
-rather.'
-
-She was immediately called on to act on this advice; for with one
-determined, vicious rush, away went the salmon down the stream--she
-after him as well as her woman's skirts would allow, and always and
-valorously she was keeping a tight strain on the pliant rod. Alas! all
-of a sudden her foot caught in a tuft of heather--down she went, prone,
-her arms thrown forward so that nothing could save her. But did she let
-go the rod? Not a bit! She clung to it with the one hand; and when
-Ronald helped her to her feet again, she had no thought of herself at
-all--all her breathless interest was centred on the salmon. Fortunately
-that creature had now taken to sulking, in a pool farther down; and she
-followed him, getting in the line the while.
-
-'But I'm afraid you're hurt,' said he.
-
-'No, no.'
-
-Something was tickling the side of her face. She shifted the grip of
-the rod, and passed the back of her right hand across her ear; a brief
-glance showed her that her knuckles were stained with blood. But she
-took no further heed; for she had to get both hands on the rod again.
-
-'She has pluck, that one,' Ronald said to himself; but he said nothing
-aloud, he wanted her to remain as self-possessed as possible.
-
-'And what if he goes down to the footbridge, Ronald?' she said
-presently.
-
-'But ye must not let him.'
-
-'But if he will go?'
-
-'Then ye'll give me the rod and I'll take it under the bridge.'
-
-The fish lay there as heavy and dead as a stone; nothing they could do
-could stir him an inch.
-
-'The beast has been at this work before,' Ronald said. 'That jagging to
-get the hook out is the trick of an old hand. But this sulking will
-never do at all.'
-
-He left her and went farther up the stream to the place where the river
-ran over the wide bed of shingle. There he deliberately walked into the
-water--picking up a few pebbles as he went--and, with a running leap,
-crossed the channel and gained the opposite bank. Then he quickly
-walked down to within a yard or two of the spot where the 'dour' salmon
-lay.
-
-She thought this was very foolish child's play that he should go and
-fling little stones at a fish he could not see. But presently she
-perceived that he was trying all he could to get the pebbles to drop
-vertically and parallel with the line. And then the object of this
-device was apparent. The salmon moved heavily forward, some few inches
-only. Another pebble was dropped. This time the fish made a violent
-rush up stream that caused Miss Carry's reel to shriek; and off she set
-after him (but with more circumspection this time as regards her
-footing), getting in the line as rapidly as possible as she went.
-Ronald now came over and joined her, and this was comforting to her
-nerves.
-
-Well, long before she had killed that fish she had discovered the
-difference between loch-fishing and river-fishing; but she did kill him
-in the end; and mightily pleased she was when she saw him lying on the
-sere wintry grass. Ronald would have had her try again; but she had had
-enough; it was past lunch time, and she was hungry; moreover, she was
-tired; and then again she did not wish that he should waste the whole
-day. So, when she had sate down for a while, and watched him tie the
-salmon head and tail, they set out for the village again, very well
-content; while as for the slight wound she had received by her ear
-catching on a twig of heather when she fell, that was quite forgotten
-now.
-
-'And ye are to have the fish,' said he. 'I told his lordship this
-morning you were going to try your hand at the casting; and he said if
-you got one you would be proud of it, no doubt, and ye were to keep it,
-of course.'
-
-'Well, that is very kind; I suppose I must thank him if I see him?'
-
-And she was very curious to know all about Lord Ailine; and why he
-should come to Inver-Mudal merely for these few hours; and what kind of
-people he brought with him in the autumn. He answered her as well as he
-could; and then they went on to other things--all in a very gay and
-merry mood, for he was as proud as she was over this achievement.
-
-At the same moment Meenie Douglas was in her own little room, engaged on
-a work of art of a not very ambitious kind. She had lying before her on
-the table a pencil-sketch in outline of such features of the landscape
-as could be seen from the window--the loch, the wooded promontories, Ben
-Clebrig, and the little clump of trees that sheltered the inn; and she
-was engaged in making a smaller copy of this drawing, in pen and ink, on
-a paper-cutter of brown wood. She was not much of an artist, perhaps;
-but surely these simple outlines were recognisable; and if they were to
-be entitled '_A Souvenir_,' and carried away to the south as a little
-parting present, might they not in some idle moment of the future recall
-some brief memory of these northern wilds? So she was at work on this
-task--and very careful that the lines should be clear and precise--when
-she heard the sound of voices without--or rather one voice, which
-presently she recognised to be Ronald's: she could not easily mistake
-it. And if she were to go to the window and get him to stop for a
-minute, at the gate, and show him the sketch that she had just about
-finished--perhaps he would be pleased?
-
-She went to the window--but instantly drew back. She had just caught a
-glimpse: it was the American young lady he was walking with--at a time
-when he was supposed to be so busy; and he was carrying her rod for her
-and her ulster as well as the salmon; and they were laughing and gaily
-talking together, like a pair of lovers almost on this clear spring day.
-Meenie went slowly back to the table--her face perhaps a trifle paler
-than usual; and she sate down, and began to look at the little drawing
-that she had been rather proud of. But her lips were proud and firm.
-Why should she give a drawing to any one--more especially to one who was
-so ready with his friendship and so quick to consort with strangers?
-The lines on the brown wood seemed cold and uninteresting; she was no
-longer anxious that they should suggest an accurate picture; nay, she
-pushed the thing away from her, and rose, and went back to the window,
-and stood idly gazing out there, her lips still proud, her mien defiant.
-
-And then--well, Ronald was going away. Was it worth while to let pride
-or self-love come between them and becloud these last few days, when
-perhaps they might never see each other again? For well she knew of her
-mother's aims and hopes with regard to herself; and well she knew
-that--whatever she may have guessed from the verses of Ronald's which
-assuredly had never been meant for her to see--it was neither for him
-nor for her to expect that the harsh facts and necessities of the world
-should give place and yield to a passing fancy, a dream, a kind of
-wistful, half-poetic shadow of what otherwise might have been. But at
-least Ronald and she might part friends; nay, they should part friends.
-And so she returned to the table--overmastering her momentary pride; and
-she took up the discarded little drawing and regarded it with gentler
-eyes. For, after all (as she could not forget) Ronald was going away.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER VI.*
-
- *POETA ... NON FIT.*
-
-
-It soon became obvious that the salmon-fishers from the other side of
-the Atlantic had got into a long spell of deplorably fine weather; and a
-gentle melancholy settled down upon the souls of the gillies. In vain,
-morning after morning, the men searched every quarter of the heavens for
-any sign of even a couple of days' deluge to flood the rivers and send
-the kelts down and bring the clean salmon up from the sea. This wild
-and bleak region grew to be like some soft summer fairyland; the blue
-loch and the yellow headlands, and the far treeless stretches of moor
-lay basking in the sunlight; Ben Loyal's purples and browns were clear
-to the summit; Ben Clebrig's snows had nearly all melted away. Nor
-could the discontented boatmen understand how the two strangers should
-accept this state of affairs with apparent equanimity. Both were now
-provided with a book; and when the rods had been properly set so as to
-be ready for any emergency, they could pass the time pleasantly enough
-in this perfect stillness, gliding over the smooth waters, and drinking
-in the sweet mountain air. As for Miss Carry, she had again attacked
-the first volume of Gibbon--for she would hot be beaten; and very
-startling indeed it was when a fish did happen to strike the minnow, to
-be so suddenly summoned back from Palmyra to this Highland loch. In
-perfect silence, with eyes and attention all absented, she would be
-reading thus--
-
-'_When the Syrian queen was brought into the presence of Aurelian, he
-sternly asked her, how she had presumed to rise in arms against the
-Emperor of Rome? The answer of Zenobia was a prudent mixture of respect
-and firmness_'--when sharp would come the warning cry of Malcolm--'There
-he is, Miss!--there he is!'--and she would dash down the historian to
-find the rod being violently shaken and the reel screaming out its
-joyous note. Moreover, in this still weather, the unusual visitor not
-unfrequently brought some other element of surprise with him. She
-acquired a considerable experience of the different forms of
-foul-hooking and of the odd manoeuvres of the fish in such
-circumstances. On one occasion the salmon caught himself on the minnow
-by his dorsal fin; and for over an hour contented himself with rolling
-about under water without once showing himself, and with such a strain
-that she thought he must be the champion fish of the lake: when at last
-they did get him into the boat he was found to be a trifle under ten
-pounds. But, taken altogether, this cultivation of literature, varied
-by an occasional 'fluke' of a capture, and these placid and dreamlike
-mornings and afternoons, were far from being as satisfactory as the
-former and wilder days when Ronald was in the boat, even with all their
-discomforts of wind and rain and snow.
-
-By this time she had acquired another grievance.
-
-'Why did you let him go, pappa, without a single word?' she would say,
-as they sate over their books or newspapers in the evening. 'It was my
-only chance. You could easily have introduced yourself to him by
-speaking of the shooting----'
-
-'You know very well, Carry,' he would answer--trying to draw her into
-the fields of common sense--'I can say nothing about that till I see how
-mother's health is.'
-
-'I am sure she would say yes if she saw what the place has done for you,
-pappa; salmon-fishing has proved better for you than bromide of
-potassium. But that's not the trouble at all. Why did you let him go?
-Why did you let him spend the evening at the Doctor's?--and the next
-morning he went about the whole time with Ronald! My only chance of
-spurning a lord, too. Do they kneel in this country, pappa, when they
-make their declaration; or is that only in plays? Never mind; it would
-be all the same. "No, my lord; the daughter of a free Republic cannot
-wed a relic of feudalism; farewell, my lord, farewell! I know that you
-are heart-broken for life; but the daughter of a free Republic must be
-true to her manifest destiny."'
-
-'Oh, be quiet!'
-
-'And then the girls at home, when I got back, they would all have come
-crowding around: "Do tell, now, did you get a British nobleman to
-propose, Carry?" "What do you imagine I went to Europe for?" "And you
-rejected him?" "You bet your pile on that. Why, you should have seen
-him writhe on the floor when I spurned him! I spurned him, I tell you I
-did--the daughter of a free Republic"----'
-
-'Will you be quiet!'
-
-'But it was really too bad, pappa!' she protested. 'There he was
-lounging around all the morning. And all I heard him say was when he
-was just going--when he was on the mail-car, "Ronald," he called out,
-"have you got a match about you?"--and he had a wooden pipe in his hand.
-And that's all I know about the manners and conversation of the British
-nobility; and what will they say of me at home?'
-
-'When does Ronald go?' he would ask; and this, at least, was one sure
-way of bringing her back to the paths of sanity and soberness; for the
-nearer that this departure came, the more concerned she was about it,
-having some faint consciousness that she herself had a share of the
-responsibility.
-
-And in another direction, moreover, she was becoming a little anxious.
-No message of any kind had arrived from the _Chicago Citizen_. Now she
-had written to Miss Kerfoot before she left for Paris; her stay in the
-French capital had extended to nearly three weeks; there was the space
-occupied in going and returning; so that if Jack Huysen meant to do
-anything with the verses it was about time that that should appear. And
-the more she thought of it the more she set her heart on it, and hoped
-that Ronald's introduction to the reading public would be a flattering
-one and one of which he could reasonably be proud. Her father had it in
-his power to secure his material advancement; and that was well enough;
-but what if it were reserved for her to confer a far greater service on
-him? For if this first modest effort were welcomed in a friendly way,
-might he not be induced to put forth a volume, and claim a wider
-recognition? It need not interfere with his more practical work; and
-then, supposing it were successful? Look at the status it would win for
-him--a thing of far more value in the old country, where society is
-gradated into ranks, than in her country, where every one (except hotel
-clerks, as she insisted) was on the same plane. He would then be the
-equal of anybody--even in this old England; she had at least acquired so
-far a knowledge of English society. And if he owed the first suggestion
-and impulse to her?--if she were to be the means, in however small and
-tentative a fashion, of his ultimately establishing his fame? That he
-could do so if he tried, she never thought of doubting. She saw him
-every day, and the longer she knew him the more she was certain that the
-obvious mental force that seemed to radiate from him in the ordinary
-conversation and discussion of everyday life only wanted to be put into
-a definite literary channel to make its mark. And was not the time ripe
-for a poet? And it was not Edinburgh, or Glasgow, or London that had
-nowadays to decide on his merits, but two great continents of
-English-speaking people.
-
-At length came the answer to her urgent prayer--a letter from Miss
-Kerfoot and a copy of the _Chicago Citizen_. The newspaper she opened
-first; saw with delight that a long notice--a very long notice
-indeed--had been accorded to the verses she had sent; and with a proud
-heart she put the paper in her pocket, for careful reading when she
-should get down to the lake. Miss Kerfoot's letter she glanced over;
-but it did not say much; the writer observed that Mr. Jack Huysen had
-only seemed half pleased when informed of Carry's extraordinary interest
-in the phenomenal Scotch gamekeeper; and, referring to the article in
-the _Citizen_, she said Jack Huysen had entrusted the writing of it to
-Mr. G. Quincy Regan, who was, she understood, one of the most cultured
-young men in Chicago, and likely to make quite a reputation for himself
-ere long. There were some other matters mentioned in this letter; but
-they need not detain us here.
-
-Miss Carry was in very high spirits as she set forth from the inn with
-her father to walk down to the boats. They met Ronald, too, on their
-way; he was accompanied by the man who was to take his place after his
-leaving; and Miss Carry could not help comparing the two of them as they
-came along the road. But, after all, it was not outward appearance that
-made the real difference between men; it was mental stature; she had
-that in her pocket which could show to everybody how Ronald was a head
-and shoulders over any of his peers. And she took but little interest
-in the setting up of the rods or the selection of the minnows; she
-wanted to be out on the lake, alone, in the silence, to read line by
-line and word by word this introduction of her hero to the public.
-
-The following is the article:
-
-'A REMARKABLE LITERARY DISCOVERY--OUR FELLOW-CITIZENS ABROAD--ANOTHER
-RUSTIC POET--CHICAGO CLAIMS HIM. It may be in the recollection of some
-of our readers that a few years ago a small party of American tourists,
-consisting of Curtis H. Mack, who was one of our most distinguished
-major-generals in the rebellion, and is now serving on the Indian
-frontier; his niece, Miss Hettie F. Doig, a very talented lady and
-contributor to several of our best periodicals; and John Grimsby
-Patterson, editor of the Baltimore _Evening News_, were travelling in
-Europe, when they had the good fortune to discover an Irish poet,
-Patrick Milligan, who had long languished in obscurity, no doubt the
-victim of British jealousy as well as of misrule. Major-General Mack
-interested himself in this poor man, and, in conjunction with William B.
-Stevens, of Cleveland, Ohio, had him brought over to this country, where
-they were eventually successful in obtaining for him a postmastership in
-New Petersburg, Conn., leaving him to devote such time as he pleased to
-the service of the tuneful nine. Mr. Milligan's Doric reed has not piped
-to us much of late years; but we must all remember the stirring verses
-which he wrote on the occasion of Colonel George W. Will's nomination
-for Governor of Connecticut. It has now been reserved for another party
-of American travellers, still better known to us than the above, for
-they are no other than our esteemed fellow-citizen, Mr. Josiah Hodson
-and his brilliant and accomplished daughter, Miss Caroline Hodson, to
-make a similar discovery in the Highlands of Scotland; and in view of
-such recurring instances, we may well ask whether there be not in the
-mental alertness of our newer civilisation a capacity for the detection
-and recognition of intellectual merit which exists not among the
-deadening influences of an older and exhausted civilisation. It has
-sometimes been charged against this country that we do not excel in arts
-and letters; that we are in a measure careless of them; that political
-problems and material interests occupy our mind. The present writer, at
-least, is in no hurry to repel that charge, odious as it may seem to
-some. We, as Americans, should remember that the Athenian Republic,
-with which our western Republic has nothing to fear in the way of
-comparison, when it boasted its most lavish display of artistic and
-literary culture, was no less conspicuous for its moral degeneracy and
-political corruption. It was in the age of Pericles and of Phidias, of
-Socrates and Sophocles, of Euripides and Aristophanes and Thucydides,
-that Athens showed herself most profligate; private licence was
-unbridled; justice was bought and sold; generals incited to war that
-they might fill their pockets out of the public purse; and all this
-spectacle in striking contrast with the manly virtues of the rude and
-unlettered kingdom of Sparta, whose envoys were laughed at because they
-had not the trick of Athenian oratory and casuistry. We say, then, that
-we are not anxious to repel this charge brought against our great
-western Republic, that we assign to arts and letters a secondary place;
-on the contrary, we are content that the over-cultivation of these
-should fatten on the decaying and effete nations of Europe, as
-phosphorus shines in rotten wood.'
-
-Now she had determined to read every sentence of this article
-conscientiously, as something more than a mere intellectual treat; but,
-as she went on, joy did not seem to be the result. The reference to
-Patrick Milligan and the postmastership in Connecticut she considered to
-be distinctly impertinent; but perhaps Jack Huysen had not explained
-clearly to the young gentleman all that she had written to Emma Kerfoot?
-Anyhow, she thought, when he came to Ronald's little Highland poem, he
-would perhaps drop his Athenians, and talk more like a reasonable human
-being.
-
-'That the first strain from the new singer's lyre should be placed at
-the services of the readers of the _Citizen_, we owe to the patriotism
-of the well-known and charming lady whose name we have given above; nor
-could the verses have fallen into better hands. In this case there is
-no need that Horace should cry to Tyndaris--
-
-_O matre pulchra filia pulchrior,_
-_Quem criminosis cunque voles modum_
- _Pones iambis, sive flamma_
- _Sive mari libet Hadriano._
-
-Moreover, we have received a hint that this may not be the last piece of
-the kind with which we may be favoured; so that we have again to thank
-our fair fellow-townswoman for her kindly attention. But lest our
-readers may be growing weary of this _prolegomenon_, we will at once
-quote this latest utterance of the Scottish muse which has come to us
-under such favourable auspices:'
-
-Here followed Ronald's poor verses, that perhaps looked insignificant
-enough, after this sonorous trumpet-blaring. The writer proceeded:
-
-'Now certain qualities in this composition are so obvious that we need
-hardly specify them; we give the writer credit for simplicity, pathos,
-and a hearty sympathy with the victims of the tyrannical greed of the
-chase-loving British landlord. But it is with no intent of looking a
-gift-horse in the mouth (which would be a poor return for the courtesy
-of the lady who has interested herself in the rustic bard) if we proceed
-to resolve this piece into its elements, that we may the more accurately
-cast the horoscope of this new applicant for the public applause. To
-begin with, the sentiment of nostalgia is but a slender backbone for any
-work of literary art. In almost every case it is itself a fallacy.
-What were the conditions under which these people--arbitrarily and
-tyrannically, it may have been--were forced away from their homes?
-Either they were bad agriculturists or the land was too poor to support
-them; and in either case their transference to a more generous soil
-could be nothing but a benefit to them. Their life must have been full
-of privations and cares. _Forsan et haec olim meminisse juvabit_; but
-the pleasure ought to lie in thinking of the escape; so that we maintain
-that to base any piece of literary work on such a false sentiment as
-nostalgia is seen to be, leads us to suspect the _veracity_ of the
-writer and calls upon us to be on our guard. Moreover, we maintain that
-it is of the essence of pastoral and idyllic poetry to be cheerful and
-jocund; and it is to be observed that sadness prevails in poetry only
-when a nation has passed its youth and becomes saturated with the regret
-of old age. We prefer the stories told
-
-_Where Corydon and Thyrsis met_
-_Are at their savoury dinner set;_
-
-and the lyrist when he sings
-
-_Dulce ridentem Lalagen amabo,_
- _Dulce loquentem;_
-
-and we hold that when the poets of a nation are permeated by a
-lackadaisical sentiment--when they have the candour to style themselves
-the idle singers of an empty day--when the burden of their song is
-regret and weariness and a lamentation over former joys--then it is time
-for such poets and the nation they represent to take a back seat in the
-lecture halls of literature, and give way to the newer and stronger race
-that is bound to dominate the future.'
-
-She read no farther; and it is a great pity that she did not; for the
-writer by and by went on to say some very nice things about these
-unlucky verses; and even hinted that here was a man who might be
-benefited by coming to stay in Chicago,--'the future capital of the
-future empire of the world,'--and by having his eyes opened as to the
-rate of progress possible in these modern days; and wound up with a most
-elaborate compliment to the intellectual perspicacity and judgment of
-Miss Carry herself. She did not read beyond what is quoted above for
-the simple reason that she was in a most violent rage, and also
-extremely mortified with herself for being so vexed. She tore the
-newspaper into shreds, and crushed these together, and flung them into
-the bottom of the boat. Her cheeks were quite pale; her eyes burning;
-and through all the anger of her disappointment ran the shame of the
-consciousness that it was she who had exposed Ronald to this insult.
-What though he should never know anything about it? Her friends in
-Chicago would know. And it was the man whom she wanted to glorify and
-make a hero of who had, through her instrumentality, been subjected to
-the pedantic criticism, the pretentious analyses, and, worst of all, the
-insulting patronage of this unspeakable ass. Suddenly she regretted the
-destruction of the newspaper; she would like to have looked at it again,
-to justify her wrath. No matter; she could remember enough; and she
-would not forget Jack Huysen's share in this transaction.
-
-She was very silent and reserved at lunch time; and her father began to
-believe that, after all, in spite of her repeated assurances, their
-ill-luck with the fishing was weighing on her spirits.
-
-'You know, Carry,' said he, 'it is not in the nature of things that
-weather like this can last in the Highlands of Scotland. It is
-notoriously one of the wettest places in the world. There _must_ be
-rain coming soon; and then think of all the fish that will be rushing up
-in shoals, and what a time we shall have.'
-
-'I am not disappointed with the fishing at all, pappa,' she said. 'I
-think we have done very well.'
-
-'What is the matter, then?'
-
-'Oh, nothing.'
-
-And then she said--
-
-'Well, I will tell you, pappa. I asked Jack Huysen to do me a very
-particular favour; and he did not do it; and when I next see Jack
-Huysen, I think he will find it a very cold day.'
-
-The words were mysterious; but the tone was enough.
-
-And all the afternoon she sate in the stern of the coble and brooded,
-composing imaginary letters to the editor of the _New York Herald_, to
-the editor of the _Nation_, to the editor of the Chicago _Tribune_, to
-the editor of _Puck_, and a great many other journals, all of these
-phantom epistles beginning 'As an American girl I appeal to you,' and
-proceeding to beg of the editor to hold up to merciless scorn a certain
-feeble, shallow, and impertinent article (herewith enclosed) which had
-appeared in the _Chicago Citizen_. And on the way home, too, in the
-evening, she began to question her father as to his personal
-acquaintance with editors and journalists, which seemed to be of the
-slightest; and she at length admitted that she wanted some one to
-reply--and sharply--to an article that had been written about a friend
-of hers.
-
-'You let that alone,' her father said. 'It's not very easy for any one
-to meddle in the politics of our country without coming out more or less
-tattooed; for they don't mind what they say about you; and you are very
-well to be out of it.'
-
-'It isn't politics at all,' she said. 'And--and--the article is written
-about a friend of mine--and--I want to have the writer told what a fool
-he is.'
-
-'But probably he would not believe it,' her father said quietly.
-
-'He would see that some one else believed it.'
-
-'I am not sure that that would hurt him much,' was the unsatisfactory
-answer.
-
-When they drew near to Inver-Mudal she found herself quite afraid and
-ashamed at the thought of their possibly meeting Ronald. Had she not
-betrayed him? He had sought for no recognition; probably he was too
-proud or too manly and careless about what any one might write of him;
-it was she who had put him into that suppliant attitude, and brought
-upon him the insolent encouragement of a microcephalous fool. This was
-the return she had made him for all his kindness to her father and to
-herself. Why, he had told her to burn the verses! And to think that
-she should have been the means of submitting them to the scrutiny and
-patronage of this jackanapes--and that Mr. J. C. Huysen should as good
-as say 'Well, this is what we think of your prodigy'--all this was near
-bringing tears of rage to her eyes. For Miss Carry, it must be
-repeated, was 'a real good fellow,' and very loyal to her friends, and
-impatient of injustice done them; and perhaps, unconsciously to herself,
-she may have felt some of the consternation of the wild animal whose
-duty it is to protect her mate with her superior feminine watchfulness,
-and who, through neglect or carelessness, allows the destroyer to come
-in and slay. In any case, it certainly promised to be 'a very cold day'
-for Mr. Jack Huysen when these two should meet in Chicago.
-
-That night, after dinner, father and daughter went out for a stroll; for
-by this time the moon was drawing to its full again; and all the world
-lay peaceful and silent in the wan clear light. They had not emerged
-from the trees in front of the inn on to the white pathway of the road
-when a sound in the distance caught Miss Carry's ears, and instantly she
-touched her father's arm and drew him back into the shadow. She wanted
-to hear what song this was that Ronald was singing on his homeward way.
-
-At first she could make out nothing but fragments of the air--clear and
-soft and distant--
-
-[Illustration: Music fragment]
-
-but as he drew nearer the words become more distinct:
-
- And kiss'd her ripe ros-es, and blest her black e'e;
- And aye since whene'er we meet, sing, for the sound is sweet,
- "I was a-sleep but ye've wak-en'd me.'
-
-[Illustration: Music fragment]
-
-So clear and penetrating and careless and joyous was this singing!--her
-heart was stirred with pride as she listened; this was not the voice of
-a man who would trouble himself with any whipper-snapper
-criticism;--nay, she began to wonder that she had wasted so much
-indignation on so trivial a thing. Then there was a sudden silence,
-except for his footfall; and presently the dark figure appeared out
-there on the white road--his shadow a sharp black in front of him, the
-little terrier trotting behind him--and in a minute or so the long
-swinging stride had carried him past their ambush on his homeward way to
-the cottage.
-
-'What a splendid voice that fellow has got!' her father said, as they
-also now went out on to the white highway, and took the opposite
-direction.
-
-'He seems to be very well contented with himself,' she said, rather
-absently.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER VII.*
-
- *A LAST DAY ON THE LOCH.*
-
-
-Ronald came down to the loch-side the next morning just as she was about
-to get into the coble--her father having started a few minutes before.
-
-'I hear you have not been doing very well with the fishing,' said he, in
-that brisk, business-like fashion of his.
-
-'The salmon appear to have gone away somewhere,' she replied.
-
-'Oh, but that will never do,' said he cheerfully. 'We must try and make
-some alteration.'
-
-He took the key of the kennels from his pocket.
-
-'Here, Johnnie lad, ye may go and take the dogs out for a run.'
-
-Was Ronald, then, coming with her? Her eyes brightened with
-anticipation; there was a welcome in the look of her face that ought to
-have been sufficient reward for him. Nor had she the courage to
-protest--though she knew that his time was drawing short now. As for
-the salmon--well, it was not about salmon she was thinking exclusively.
-
-'They say a change of gillie sometimes brings a change of luck,' said he
-good-naturedly; and he began to overhaul the tackle, substituting
-smaller minnows for those already on. 'And I think we will try down at
-the other end of the loch this time. We will make sure of some trout in
-any case.'
-
-'But it is so far away, Ronald; are you certain you can afford the
-time?' she was bound, in common fairness, to ask.
-
-'Oh yes, I can afford the time,' said he, 'even if this should have to
-be my last day on the loch. Besides, if we do not treat you well, maybe
-you'll never come back.'
-
-'And what is the use of our coming back, when you won't be here?' she
-was on the point of saying, but she did not say it, fortunately.
-
-Then they set forth, on this still summer-like day; and they hailed the
-other boat in passing, and told them of their intended voyage of
-exploration. Indeed their prospects of sport at the setting out were
-anything but promising; the long levels of the lake were mostly of a
-pale glassy blue and white; and the little puffs of wind that stirred
-the surface here and there into a shimmer of silver invariably died down
-again, leaving the water to become a mirror once more of rock and tree
-and hill. But she was well content. This was an unknown world into
-which they were now penetrating; and it was a good deal more beautiful
-than the upper end of the lake (where the best fishing ground was) with
-which they had grown so familiar. Here were hanging woods coming right
-down to the water's edge; and lofty and precipitous crags stretching
-away into the pale blue sky; and winding bays and picturesque shores
-where the huge boulders, green and white and yellow with lichen, and the
-rich velvet moss, and the withered bracken, and the silver-clear stems
-of the birch trees were all brilliant in the sun. The only living
-creatures that seemed to inhabit this strange silent region were the
-birds. A pair of eagles slowly circled round and round, but at so great
-a height that they were but a couple of specks which the eye was apt to
-lose; black-throated divers and golden-eyed divers, disturbed by these
-unusual visitors, rose from the water and went whirring by to the upper
-stretches of the lake; a hen-harrier hovered in mid-air, causing a
-frantic commotion among the smaller birds beneath; the curlews, now
-wheeling about in pairs, uttered their long warning whistle; the peewits
-called angrily, flying zig-zag, with audible whuffing of their soft
-broad wings; the brilliant little redshanks flew like a flash along the
-shore, just skimming the water; and two great wild-geese went by
-overhead, with loud, harsh croak. And ever it was Ronald's keen eye
-that first caught sight of them; and he would draw her attention to
-them; and tell her the names of them all. And at last--as they were
-coming out of one of the small glassy bays, and as he was idly regarding
-the tall and rocky crags that rose above the birchwoods--he laughed
-lightly.
-
-'Ye glaiket things,' said he, as if he were recognising some old
-friends, 'what brings ye in among the sheep?'
-
-'What is it, Ronald?' she asked--and she followed the direction of his
-look towards those lofty crags, but could make out nothing unusual.
-
-'Dinna ye see the hinds?' he said quietly.
-
-'Where--where?' she cried, in great excitement; for she had not seen a
-single deer all the time of her stay.
-
-'At the edge of the brown corrie--near the sky-line. There are three of
-them--dinna ye see them?'
-
-'No, I don't!' she said impatiently.
-
-'Do ye see the two sheep?'
-
-'I see two white specks--I suppose they're sheep.'
-
-'Well--just above them.'
-
-But the boat was slowly moving all this time; and presently the gradual
-change in their position brought one of the hinds clear into view on the
-sky-line. The beautiful creature, with its graceful neck, small head,
-and upraised ears, was evidently watching them, but with no apparent
-intention of making off; and presently Miss Carry, whose eyes were
-becoming better accustomed to the place, could make out the other two
-hinds, one of them lying on the grass, the other contentedly feeding,
-and paying no heed whatever to the passing boat.
-
-'I thought you said the sheep drove them away,' she said to him.
-
-'It's the men and the dogs mostly,' he answered. 'Sometimes they will
-come in among the sheep like that, if the feeding tempts them. My word,
-that would be an easy stalk now--if it was the season.'
-
-Very soon they found that the three hinds were no longer in view; but
-there were plenty of other things to claim their attention on this
-solitary voyage. What, for example, was this great circular mass of
-stones standing on a projecting promontory? These were the remains, he
-explained to her, of a Pictish fort. Another, in better preservation,
-was on the opposite shore; and, if she cared to visit it, she might make
-her way into the hollow passages constructed between the double line of
-wall, if she were not afraid of adders, nor yet of some of the
-uncemented stones falling upon her.
-
-'And what are these?' she said, indicating the ruins of certain circles
-formed on the hill-plateaux just above the loch.
-
-'They're down in the Ordnance Survey as "hut-circles,"' he said, 'but
-that is all I know about them.'
-
-'At all events, there must have been plenty of people living here at one
-time?'
-
-'I suppose so.'
-
-'Well, I don't think I ever saw any place in our country looking quite
-so lonely as that,' she said, regarding the voiceless solitudes of wood
-and hill and crag. 'Seems as if with us there was always some one
-around--camping out, or something--but I dare say in Dacotah or Idaho
-you would get lonelier places than this even. Well, now, what do they
-call it?' she asked, as an afterthought.
-
-'What?--the strath here?'
-
-'Yes.'
-
-'I suppose they would call it part of Strath-Naver.'
-
-The mere mention of Strath-Naver struck a chill to her heart. It
-recalled to her how she had betrayed him by sending those harmless
-verses across the Atlantic, and subjecting them to the insolence of a
-nincompoop's patronage. And if Ronald should ever get to know? Might
-not some busybody send him a copy of the paper? These Scotch people had
-so many relatives and friends all through the States. Or perhaps his
-brother in Glasgow might have some correspondent over there? She dared
-not look him in the face, she felt so guilty; and once or twice she was
-almost on the point of confessing everything, and begging for his
-forgiveness, and getting him to promise that he would not read the
-article should it ever be sent to him.
-
-And then it occurred to her as a very strange thing that from the moment
-of Ronald's appearance that morning at the loch-side until now she had
-never even given a thought to what had caused her so much annoyance the
-day before. His very presence seemed to bring with it an atmosphere of
-repose and safety and self-confidence. When she had seen him go
-stalking by on the previous night, she had instantly said to
-herself--'Oh, that is not the kind of man to worry about what is said of
-him.' And this morning, when he came down to the boat, she had never
-thought of him as a criticised and suffering poet, but as--well, as the
-Ronald that all of them knew and were familiar with--self-reliant,
-good-natured, masterful in his way, and ever ready with a laugh and a
-song and a jest, save when there was any young lady there, to make him a
-little more demure and respectful in his manner. Ronald a disappointed
-poet?--Ronald suffering agony because a two-for-a-quarter kind of a
-creature out there in Chicago did not think well of him? She ventured
-to lift her eyes a little. He was not looking her way at all. He was
-regarding the shore intently; and there was a quiet and humorous smile
-on the hard-set, sun-tanned face.
-
-'There are six--seven--blackcocks; do ye see them?'
-
-'Oh yes; what handsome birds they are!' she said, with a curious sense
-of relief.
-
-'Ay,' said he, 'the lads are very friendly amongst themselves just now;
-but soon there will be wars and rumours of wars when they begin to set
-up house each for himself. There will be many a pitched battle on those
-knolls there. Handsome? Ay, they're handsome enough; but handsome is as
-handsome does. The blackcock is not nearly as good a fellow as the
-grousecock, that stays with his family, and protects them, and gives
-them the first warning cry if there's danger. These rascals there
-wander off by themselves, and leave their wives and children to get on
-as they can. They're handsome--but they're ne'er-do-weels. There's one
-thing: the villain has a price put on his head; for a man would rather
-bring down one old cock thumping on the grass than fill his bag with
-gray hens.'
-
-A disappointed poet indeed! And she was so glad to find him talking in
-his usual half-bantering careless fashion (that he should talk in any
-other way was only a wild suggestion of her own conscience, struck with
-a qualm on the mention of Strath-Naver) that she made many inquiries
-about the habits of black game and similar creatures; and was apparently
-much interested; and all the while was vowing within herself that she
-would think no more of the mortifying disappointment she had met with,
-but would give up this last day on the loch wholly to such fancies and
-quiet amusements as she would like to look back upon in after hours.
-
-And a very pleasant day they spent in this still, silent, beautiful
-region, cut off from all of the world, as it were. There were plenty of
-trout, and therefore there was plenty of occupation; moreover, one or
-two good-sized sea-trout added to the value of the basket. Nor was this
-solitary district quite so untenanted as she had supposed. About
-mid-day it occurred to her that she was becoming hungry and then the
-wild reflection flashed on her that the lunch was in the other
-boat--some eight miles away. She confided her perplexity--her
-despair--to Ronald.
-
-'It is my fault,' he said, with vexation very visible in his face. 'I
-should have remembered. But--but--' he added timidly--for he was not
-accustomed to ministering to the wants of young ladies--'I could get ye
-some bread and a drink of milk, if that would do.'
-
-'What, right here?'
-
-'Yes.'
-
-'Why, nothing could be better!'
-
-They were rowing the boat ashore by this time; and when they had got to
-land, he leaped on to the beach, and presently disappeared. In little
-more than a quarter of an hour he was back again, bringing with him a
-substantial loaf of home-made bread and a large jug of milk.
-
-'Well done!' she said. 'There's plenty for all of us. Lend me your
-knife, Ronald.'
-
-'Oh no,' said he, 'it's for you.'
-
-And a hard fight she had of it ere she could get the two men to accept a
-fair division; but she had her way in the end; and Ronald, seeing that
-she was determined they should share the milk also (she drank first, and
-handed the jug to him quite as a matter of course), swiftly and
-stealthily pulled off the cup from his whisky-flask, and old Malcolm and
-he drank from that, pouring the milk into it from the jug. It was a
-frugal picnic; but she was very happy; and she was telling him that when
-he came to Chicago, and they were showing him the beauties of Lake
-Michigan, they might give him a grander luncheon than this, but none
-more comfortable.
-
-In the afternoon they set out for home, picking up a few more trout by
-the way; and when they at length drew near to the upper waters of the
-lake they found the other boat still pursuing its unwearied round.
-Moreover Mr. Hodson's strict attention to business had been rewarded by
-the capture of a handsome fish of sixteen pounds; whereas they had
-nothing but a miscellaneous collection of brown and white trout. But,
-just as they were thinking of going ashore, for the dusk was now coming
-on, a most extraordinary piece of luck befell them. Miss Carry was
-scarcely thinking of the rods when the sudden shriek of one of the reels
-startled her out of her idle contemplation.
-
-'Surely that is a salmon, Ronald!' she cried, as she instantly grasped
-the rod and got it up.
-
-He did not stay to answer, for his business was to get in the other line
-as fast as possible. But he had just got this second rod into his hand
-when lo! there was a tugging and another scream of a reel--there was now
-a salmon at each of the lines! It was a position of the direst
-danger--for a single cross rush of either of the fish must inevitably
-break both off--and how were they to be kept separate, with both rods
-confined to one boat? Ronald did not lose his head.
-
-'Row ashore, Malcolm--row ashore, man!' he shouted--'fast as ever ye
-can, man!'
-
-Nor did he wait until the bow had touched land; he slipped over the edge
-of the boat while as yet the water was deep enough to take him up to the
-waist; and away he waded, taking the one rod with him, and slowly
-increasing the distance between the two fish. By the time he got ashore
-there was a hundred yards or so between them, and he did not attempt to
-play this salmon at all; he gave it plenty of law; and merely waited to
-see the end of Miss Carry's struggle.
-
-She hardly knew what had happened, except that Ronald's going away had
-left her very nervous and excited and helpless. How was she ever to
-land a fish unless he was at her shoulder directing her? But by this
-time old Malcolm had jammed the bow of the boat on to the beach, had got
-in the oars, and now sate patiently waiting, clip in hand.
-
-The fish was not a very game one, though he was no kelt.
-
-'Put a good strain on him, Miss,' said old Malcolm--who had been taking
-a sly look round. 'Ronald's keeping the other one for ye.'
-
-'What do you say?' she called to him--rather breathlessly.
-
-'Ronald will be wanting ye to play the other fish too,' said the old
-man. 'And a wonderful fine thing, if we can get them both--oh yes,
-indeed. It is not an ordinary thing to hook two salmon at once and land
-them both--I wass neffer seeing that done except once before.'
-
-'Beast!' she said, between her teeth--for the fish made a desperate rush
-away out into the loch, with a magnificent flourish in the air as a
-finish. But no harm was done; indeed, it was about his last strong
-effort to free himself. Yard after yard of the line was got in again;
-his struggles to get away grew less and less vigorous; at last the old
-Highlander made an adventurous swoop with the clip, and was successful
-in landing the brilliant creature in the bottom of the boat.
-
-'Now, Miss,' he cried, 'leave him to me--leave him to me. Quick, get
-ashore, and try for the other one. And will you take the clip?'
-
-He was greatly excited by this unusual adventure; and so was she--and
-breathless, moreover; but she managed to do as she was bid. She got
-rather wet in getting ashore; for Ronald was not there to help her; but
-she had no time to mind that; she made her way as rapidly as she could
-along the bank, and there was Ronald awaiting her, with a quiet smile on
-his face.
-
-'This is better work,' said he placidly, as he gave her the rod.
-
-She was anxious no longer; she was triumphant. Ronald was with her; of
-course she would get this one also. And who but Ronald would have
-brought such a stroke of luck to the boat?
-
-'I would get in some of the line now,' said he calmly. 'I have been
-letting him do as he liked; and he is a long way out. And mind, you'll
-have to watch him; he is quite fresh; there has been no fighting at all
-yet.'
-
-'Oh, Ronald,' she said, with the pretty pale face grown quite rosy with
-the excitement and the hard work, 'won't it be just too splendid for
-anything if we can get them both!'
-
-'I hope ye may,' he said, 'for it's not likely to happen again in your
-lifetime.'
-
-The fish now began to rebel against the new strain that was being put on
-him, and indulged in a variety of audacious cantrips--apparently at a
-considerable distance out. By this time the other boat was also ashore,
-and Miss Carry's father came along to see how Ronald's pupil could play
-a salmon. Just as he drew near, there was a pretty lively scrimmage
-going on.
-
-'Why, you want to have them all,' he complained. 'It is not fair sport
-to bag a brace of salmon right and left.'
-
-She did not answer--in fact, she could not; she had enough to do. For
-now the salmon seemed wanting to get right out to the middle of the
-lake; and the length of line that lay between her and her enemy dragged
-heavily on her arms. And then he altered his tactics--coming rapidly to
-the surface and trying to break the suddenly slackened line by furious
-lashings of his tail. But all this was in vain; and now, as he seemed
-yielding a little, she put a heavier strain on him, and began to reel
-up. It was very well done, and without a word of admonition; for Ronald
-was proud of his pupil, and wished to show that he could leave her to
-herself.
-
-By and by the fish began to show himself a little more amenable, and
-preparations were made for receiving him on shore. Miss Carry stepped
-back a few yards; her father got out of the way altogether; Ronald
-crouched down, clip in hand. Of course, when the salmon found himself
-being guided into the shallows, he was off like a bolt; and again and
-again he repeated these sullen rushes; but each time they were growing
-weaker; and at last, as the gleam of something white showed in the
-water, Ronald made a sudden plunge with the clip--and the salmon was
-ashore.
-
-He laughed.
-
-'I suppose this will be my last day on the loch, and a very good finish
-it is.'
-
-The men brought along the other fish, and these were all laid out on the
-grass side by side, though it was now too dark to see much of them. As
-regards the three salmon, Mr. Hodson's, on being accurately weighed, was
-found to be sixteen and a half pounds, Miss Carry's two respectively
-fourteen pounds and eleven pounds. She was a very happy young woman as
-she walked home with her father and Ronald through the now rapidly
-gathering dusk.
-
-His last day on the lake:--well, it would be something pleasant to look
-back upon in after times--the summer-like weather, the still water, the
-silent and sunlit crags and woods and bays. And perhaps, too, he would
-remember something of her bright society, her friendly disposition, and
-the frank good-comradeship with which she shared her meal of milk and
-bread with two common boatmen. Nay, he could not well help remembering
-that--and with a touch of gratitude and kindness, too--even though they
-should never meet again through the long years of life.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER VIII.*
-
- *THE PARTING.*
-
-
-Now amid all his preparations for departure nothing distressed him so
-much as the difficulty he found in trying to write something worthy of
-being placed in Meenie's book. It was to be his last gift to her; she
-herself had asked for it; surely he ought to do his best? And perhaps
-it was this very anxiety that baffled him. Even of such small lyrical
-faculty as he possessed, he was in no sense the master. He could write
-easily enough at the instigation of some passing fancy; but the fancy
-had to come uncalled-for; it was not of his summoning. And now, in this
-hour of direst need, no kindly Ariel would come to help him. Walking
-across the lonely moors, with the dogs for his sole companions, or lying
-on a far hillside, and tearing twigs of heather with his teeth, he
-worried his brain for a subject, and all to no purpose. Perhaps, if
-praise of Meenie had been permissible--if he could have dared to write
-anything about herself in her own book--he might have found the task
-more easy; for that was the one direction in which his imagination was
-always facile enough. One morning, indeed, when he was coming down the
-Clebrig slopes, he saw Miss Carry and Meenie walking together along the
-road; and he had not much difficulty in shaping out some such verses as
-these--jingling the rhymes together without much concern about the
-sense, and then scribbling the result on the back of an envelope to see
-how it looked:
-
-_By Mudal's river she idly strayed,_
- _And drank afresh the morning breeze:_
-_Tell me, you beautiful dark-eyed maid,_
- _That's come across the Atlantic seas--_
-
-_See you our winsome Sutherland flower,_
- _Her cheek the tint of the summer rose,_
-_Her gold-brown hair her only dower,_
- _Her soul as white as Ben Clebrig's snows;_
-
-_Blue as the ruffled loch her eyes,_
- _Sweet her breath as the blossoming heather:_
-_O do you think the whole world's skies_
- _Can see aught fairer than you together?_
-
-_Sisters twain--one slender and dark,_
- _Her cheek faint-tanned by the tropic south;_
-_One northern bred, her voice like a lark,_
- _The joy of the hills in her gladsome youth._
-
-_Ben Clebrig shall judge--nay, shall keep the two,_
- _And bind them in chains of love for ever;_
-_Look to it, Clebrig; guard them true:_
- _Sisters twain--and why should they sever?_
-
-
-But even here there was a false note; and he knew it. Perhaps he was
-vaguely jealous of any alien interference: was not Meenie the sole and
-only care of the giant mountain? Anyhow, the verses were of no avail
-for Meenie's book; and otherwise he did not care for them; so the
-envelope was crumpled up and thrown away.
-
-On the evening before the brother and sister were to leave for the
-south, Meenie came along to see them. Ronald had got quite accustomed to
-find Miss Douglas in the house of late; for Maggie needed a good deal of
-direction and help--the tearful little lass being sorely distraught at
-the thought of going away. But on this occasion it was himself she had
-come to seek.
-
-'I have made a little drawing for you, Ronald,' said she--and the
-beautiful Highland eyes were downcast a little--'as well as I could, of
-the loch and the hills and the river; and I want you to take it to
-Glasgow with you, and put it on the mantelpiece of your room, and then
-sometimes it will make you think of the old place and of us all.'
-
-'I'm sure, it will not need a picture to make me do that,' said he, 'but
-all the same I am obliged to ye, and it will be the chief treasure in
-the house----'
-
-'Oh no, oh no,' she said, with a rueful smile--and she ventured to raise
-her eyes. 'You must not think it a picture at all--but only a few lines
-scribbled on a paper-knife to make you remember the place when you
-happen to find it lying about. And you must not look at it until I have
-gone, because you would feel bound to praise it; and that would be as
-awkward for you as for me--for indeed it is nothing at all. And here,'
-she added, producing a small slip of paper, 'is my sister's address in
-Glasgow; and I have written to her; and she will be very glad if you
-will call on them when you have the time.'
-
-'I don't know how to thank ye,' said he. 'It's when people are going
-away that they find out how many friends they are leaving behind.'
-
-'In your case' said she, very modestly and prettily, 'it is not
-difficult to count--you have only to say the whole country-side.' And
-then she added: 'I heard of the lads that came all the way from Tongue.'
-
-'The wild fellows!--they had a long tramp here and back home again.'
-
-She looked at him rather hesitatingly.
-
-'There will be a great many coming to see you off to-morrow morning,
-Ronald,' she said.
-
-'I should think not--I should think not,' he said.
-
-'Oh, but I know there will be. Every one is talking of it. And I was
-thinking--if it was not too much trouble--if you were not too busy--I
-was wondering if you would come along and say good-bye to my father and
-mother this evening--I would rather have that than--than--with a crowd
-of people standing by----'
-
-'Oh yes, certainly,' he said, at once. 'When will I come? Now, if ye
-like.'
-
-'And Maggie too?'
-
-'Yes, yes, why not?'
-
-'And about my album, Ronald?'
-
-'Well,' said he, with not a little embarrassment, 'I have not written
-anything in it yet; but I will give it to you in the morning; and--and
-if there's nothing in it, then ye must just understand that I could not
-get anything good enough, and I will send something from Glasgow----'
-
-'Indeed no,' said she promptly. 'Why should you trouble about a thing
-like that? Write your name in the book, Ronald, and that will be
-enough.'
-
-The three of them now went outside, and the door was shut behind them.
-It was a beautiful night; the moon was slowly rising over the solitudes
-of Strath-Terry; and the lake was like a sheet of silver. They were
-rather silent as they walked along the gray highway; to-morrow was to
-make a difference to all of their lives.
-
-When they reached the Doctor's cottage, and when Ronald and Maggie were
-ushered into the parlour, it was clear that the visit had been expected;
-for there was cake on the table, and there were plates and knives, and a
-decanter of sherry, and a number of wine-glasses. And not only was the
-big good-humoured Doctor as friendly as ever, but even the awe-inspiring
-little Dresden-china lady condescended, in these unusual circumstances,
-to be gracious. Of course the talk was all about Ronald's going away,
-and his prospects in Glasgow, and so forth; and Mrs. Douglas took care
-to impress him with the fact that, on the occasion of Lord Ailine having
-recently spent an evening with them, his lordship had distinctly
-approved of the step Ronald had taken, and hoped it might turn out well
-in every way.
-
-'Will there be any office work, Ronald?' the Doctor asked.
-
-'I suppose so, for a time.'
-
-'You'll not like that, my lad.'
-
-'I'll have to take what comes, like other folk,' was the simple answer.
-
-How pretty Meenie was on this last evening! She did not say much; and
-she hardly ever looked at him; but her presence, then as ever, seemed to
-bring with it an atmosphere of gentleness and sweetness; and when, by
-chance, she did happen to regard him, there was a kind of magic wonder
-in her eyes that for the moment rather bedazzled him and made his
-answers to these good people's inquiries somewhat inconsecutive. For
-they were curious to know about his plans and schemes; and showed much
-interest in his welfare; while all the time he sate thinking of how
-strange Glasgow would be without the chance of catching a glimpse of
-Meenie anywhere; and wondering whether his dream-sweetheart--the
-imaginary Meenie whom he courted and wooed and won in these idle verses
-of his--would be nearer to him there, or would fade gradually away and
-finally disappear.
-
-'In any case, Ronald,' said Mrs. Douglas--and she thus addressed him for
-the first time, 'you have a good friend in his lordship.'
-
-'I know that.'
-
-'I suppose I am breaking no confidence,' continued the little dame, in
-her grand way, 'in saying that he plainly intimated to us his
-willingness, supposing that you were not as successful as we all hope
-you may be--I say, his lordship plainly intimated to us that he would
-always have a place open for you somewhere.'
-
-'Yes, I think he would do that,' Ronald said; 'but when a man has once
-put his hand to the plough he must not go back.'
-
-And perhaps, for one feeble moment of indecision, he asked himself what
-had ever tempted him to put his hand to the plough, and to go away from
-this quiet security and friendliness and peace. But it was only for a
-moment. Of course, all that had been argued out before. The step had
-been taken; forwards, and not backwards, he must go. Still, to be
-sitting in this quiet little room--with the strange consciousness that
-Meenie was so near--watching the nimble, small fingers busy with her
-knitting--and wondering when she would raise those beautiful, deep,
-tender, clear eyes; and to think that on the morrow hour after hour
-would be placing a greater and greater distance between him and the
-possibility of any such another evening--nay, that it was not only miles
-but years, and perhaps a whole lifetime, that he was placing between her
-and him--that was no joyful kind of a fancy. If it had been Meenie who
-was going away, that would have been easier to bear.
-
-_'Call her back, Clebrig; Mudal, call;_
-_Ere all of the young springtime be flown'_
-
-he would have cried to hill and river and loch and glen, knowing that
-sooner or later Love Meenie would come back from Glasgow Town. But his
-own going away was very different--and perhaps a final thing.
-
-By and by he rose, and begged to be excused. Maggie might stay for a
-while longer with Miss Douglas, if she liked; as for him, he had some
-matters to attend to. And so they bade him good-bye, and wished him
-well, and hoped to hear all good things of him. Thus they parted; and
-he went out by himself into the clear moonlight night.
-
-But he did not go home. A strange unrest and longing had seized him; a
-desire to be alone with the silence of the night; perhaps some angry
-impatience that he could not make out so much as a few trivial verses
-for this beautiful girl-friend whom he might never see again. He could
-write about his dream-sweetheart easily enough; and was there to be
-never a word for Meenie herself? So he walked down to the river; and
-wandered along the winding and marshy banks--startling many wildfowl the
-while--until he reached the lake. There he launched one of the cobles,
-and pulled out to the middle of the still sheet of water; and took the
-oars in again. By this time the redshank and curlews and plover had
-quieted down once more; there was a deadly stillness all around; and he
-had persuaded himself that he had only come to have a last look at the
-hills and the loch and the moorland wastes that Meenie had made magical
-for him in the years now left behind; and to bid farewell to these; and
-carry away in his memory a beautiful picture of them.
-
-It was a lonely and a silent world. There was not a sound save the
-distant murmur of a stream; no breath of wind came down from the Clebrig
-slopes to ruffle the broad silver sweeps of moonlight on the water; the
-tiny hamlet half hidden among the trees gave no sign of life. The
-cottage he had left--the white front of it now palely clear in the
-distance--seemed a ghostly thing: a small, solitary, forsaken thing, in
-the midst of this vast amphitheatre of hills that stood in awful commune
-with the stars. On such a night the wide and vacant spaces can readily
-become peopled; phantoms issue from the shadows of the woods and grow
-white in the open; an unknown wind may arise, bringing with it strange
-singing from the northern seas. And if he forgot the immediate purpose
-of the verses that he wanted; if he forgot that he must not mention the
-name of Meenie; if he saw only the little cottage, and the moonlit loch,
-and the giant bulk of Clebrig that was keeping guard over the sleeping
-hamlet, and watching that no sprites or spectres should work their evil
-charms within reach of Meenie's half-listening ear--well, it was all a
-fire in his blood and his brain, and he could not stay to consider. The
-phantom-world was revealed; the silence now was filled as with a cry
-from the lone seas of the far north; and, all impatient and eager and
-half bewildered, he seemed to press forward to seize those visions and
-that weird music ere both should vanish and be mute:--
-
-_The moonlight lies on Loch Naver,_
- _And the night is strange and still;_
-_And the stars are twinkling coldly_
- _Above the Clebrig hill._
-
-_And there by the side of the water,_
- _O what strange shapes are these!_
-_O these are the wild witch-maidens_
- _Down from the northern seas._
-
-_And they stand in a magic circle,_
- _Pale in the moonlight sheen;_
-_And each has over her forehead_
- _A star of golden green._
-
-_O what is their song?--of sailors_
- _That never again shall sail;_
-_And the music sounds like the sobbing_
- _And sighing that brings a gale._
-
-_But who is she who comes yonder?--_
- _And all in white is she;_
-_And her eyes are open, but nothing_
- _Of the outward world can she see._
-
-_O haste you back, Meenie, haste you,_
- _And haste to your bed again;_
-_For these are the wild witch-maidens_
- _Down from the northern main._
-
-_They open the magic circle;_
- _They draw her into the ring;_
-_They kneel before her, and slowly_
- _A strange, sad song they sing--_
-
-_A strange, sad song--as of sailors_
- _That never again shall sail;_
-_And the music sounds like the sobbing_
- _And sighing that brings a gale._
-
-_O haste you back, Meenie, haste you,_
- _And haste to your bed again;_
-_For these are the wild witch-maidens_
- _Down from the northern main._
-
-_'O come with us, rose-white Meenie,_
- _To our sea-halls draped with green:_
-_O come with us, rose-white Meenie,_
- _And be our rose-white queen!_
-
-_'And you shall have robes of splendour,_
- _With shells and pearls bestrewn;_
-_And a sceptre olden and golden,_
- _And a rose-white coral throne._
-
-_'And by day you will hear the music_
- _Of the ocean come nigher and nigher:_
-_And by night you will see your palace_
- _Ablaze with phosphor fire._
-
-_'O come with us, rose-white Meenie,_
- _To our sea-halls draped with green;_
-_O come with us, rose-white Meenie,_
- _And be our rose-white queen!'_
-
-_But Clebrig heard; and the thunder_
- _Down from his iron hand sped;_
-_And the band of the wild witch-maidens_
- _One swift shriek uttered, and fled._
-
-_And Meenie awoke, and terror_
- _And wonder were in her eyes;_
-_And she looked at the moon-white valley,_
- _And she looked to the starlit skies._
-
-_O haste you back, Meenie, haste you,_
- _And haste to your bed again;_
-_For these are the wild witch-maidens_
- _Down from the northern main._
-
-_O hear you not yet their singing_
- _Come faintly back on the breeze?--_
-_The song of the wild witch-sisters_
- _As they fly to the Iceland seas._
-
-_O hark--'tis a sound like the sobbing_
- _And sighing that brings a gale:_
-_A low, sad song--as of sailors_
- _That never again shall sail!_
-
-
-Slowly he pulled in to the shore again, and fastened up the boat; and
-slowly he walked away through the silent and moonlit landscape,
-revolving these verses in his mind, but not trying in the least to
-estimate their value, supposing them to have any at all. Even when he
-had got home, and in the stillness of his own room--for by this time
-Maggie had gone to bed--was writing out the lines, with apparent ease
-enough, on a large sheet of paper, it was with no kind of critical doubt
-or anxiety. He could not have written them otherwise; probably he knew
-he was not likely to make them any better by over-refining them. And
-the reason why he put them down on the large sheet of paper was that
-Meenie's name occurred in them; and she might not like that familiarity
-to appear in her album; he would fold the sheet of paper and place it in
-the book, and she could let it remain there or burn it as she chose.
-And then he went and had his supper, which Maggie had left warm by the
-fire, and thereafter lit a pipe--or rather two or three pipes, as it
-befel, for this was the last night before his leaving Inver-Mudal, and
-there were many dreams and reveries (and even fantastic possibilities)
-to be dismissed for ever.
-
-The next morning, of course, there was no time or room for poetic
-fancies. When he had got Maggie to take along the little book to the
-Doctor's cottage, he set about making his final preparations, and here
-he was assisted by his successor, one Peter Munro. Finally he went to
-say good-bye to the dogs.
-
-'Good-bye, doggies, good-bye,' said he, as they came bounding to the
-front of the kennel, pawing at him through the wooden bars, and barking
-and whining, and trying to lick his hand. 'Good-bye, Bess! Good-bye,
-Lugar--lad, lad, we've had many a day on the hill together.'
-
-And then he turned sharply to his companion.
-
-'Ye'll not forget what I told you about that dog, Peter?'
-
-'I will not,' said the other.
-
-'If I thought that dog was not to be looked after, I would get out my
-rifle this very minute and put a bullet through his head--though it
-would cost me L7. Mind what I've told ye now; if he's not fed separate,
-he'll starve; he's that gentle and shy that he'll not go near the trough
-when the others are feeding. And a single cross word on the hill will
-spoil him for the day--mind you tell any strange gentlemen that come up
-with his lordship--some o' them keep roaring at dogs as if they were
-bull-calves. There's not a better setter in the county of Sutherland
-than that old Lugar--but he wants civil treatment.'
-
-'I'll look after him, never fear, Ronald,' his companion said. 'And now
-come away, man. Ye've seen to everything; and the mail-gig will be here
-in half an hour.'
-
-Ronald was still patting the dogs' heads, and talking to them--he seemed
-loth to leave them.
-
-'Come away, man,' his companion urged. 'All the lads are at the inn,
-and they want to have a parting glass with you. Your sister and every
-one is there, and everything is ready.'
-
-'Very well,' said he, and he turned away rather moodily.
-
-But when they were descended from the little plateau into the highway he
-saw that Meenie Douglas was coming along the road--and rather quickly;
-and for a minute he hesitated, lest she should have some message for
-him.
-
-'Oh, Ronald,' she said, and he hardly noticed that her face was rather
-pale and anxious, 'I wanted to thank you--I could not let you go away
-without thanking you--it--it is so beautiful----'
-
-'I should beg your pardon,' said he, with his eyes cast down, 'for
-making use of your short name----'
-
-'But, Ronald,' she said very bravely (though after a moment's
-hesitation, as if she had to nerve herself), 'whenever you think of any
-of us here, I hope you will think of me by that name always--and now,
-good-bye!'
-
-He lifted his eyes to hers for but a second--for but a second only, and
-yet, perhaps, with some sudden and unforeseen and farewell message on
-his part, and on hers some swift and not overglad guessing.
-
-'Good-bye!'
-
-They shook hands in silence, and then she turned and went away; and he
-rejoined his companion and then they went on together. But Meenie did
-not re-enter the cottage. She stole away down to the river, and lingered
-by the bridge, listening. For there were faint sounds audible in the
-still morning air.
-
-The mail-cart from the north came rattling along, and crossed the
-bridge, and went on towards the inn, and again there was silence, but
-for these faint sounds. And now she could make out the thin echoes of
-the pipes--no doubt one of the young lads was playing--_Lochiel's away
-to France_, perhaps, or _A Thousand Blessings_, for surely no one, on
-such an occasion, would think of _Macrimmon's Lament_--
-
-_'Macrimmon shall no more return_
-_Oh! never, never more return!'_
-
-
-It would be something joyous they were playing there to speed him on his
-way; and the 'drink at the door'--the _Deoch an Dhoruis_--would be going
-the round; and many would be the hand-shaking and farewell. And then,
-by and by, as she sate there all alone and listening, she heard a faint
-sound of cheering--and that was repeated, in a straggling sort of
-fashion; and thereafter there was silence. The mail-cart had driven away
-for the south.
-
-Nor even now did she go back to the cottage. She wandered away through
-the wild moorland wastes--hour after hour, and aimlessly; and when, by
-chance, a shepherd or crofter came along the road, she left the highway
-and went aside among the heather, pretending to seek for wild-flowers or
-the like: for sometimes, if not always, there was that in the beautiful,
-tender Highland eyes which she would have no stranger see.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER IX.*
-
- *SOUTHWARDS.*
-
-
-As for him, it was a sufficiently joyous departure; for some of the lads
-about were bent on accompanying him on the mail-car as far as Lairg; and
-they took with them John Macalpine and his weather-worn pipes to cheer
-them by the way; and at Crask they each and all of them had a glass of
-whisky; and on the platform at Lairg railway-station the clamour of
-farewell was great. And even when he had got quit of that noisy crew,
-and was in the third-class compartment, and thundering away to the
-south, his thoughts and fancies were eager and ardent and glad enough;
-and his brain was busy with pictures; and these were altogether of a
-joyful and hopeful kind. Already he saw himself on that wide
-estate--somewhere or other in the Highlands he fondly trusted; draining
-and planting and enclosing here; there pruning and thinning and felling;
-manufacturing charcoal and tar; planning temporary roads and bridges;
-stacking bark and faggots; or discussing with the head-keeper as to the
-desirability or non-desirability of reintroducing capercailzie. And if
-the young American lady and her father should chance to come that way,
-would he not have pleasure and pride in showing them over the
-place?--nay, his thoughts went farther afield, and he saw before him
-Chicago, with its masts and its mighty lake, and himself not without a
-friendly grip of welcome on getting there. As for Meenie, where would
-she be in those coming and golden and as yet distant days? Far away
-from him, no doubt; and what else could he expect?--for now he saw her
-among the fine folk assembled at the shooting-lodge in Glengask--and
-charming all of them with her sweet and serious beauty and her gentle
-ways--and again he pictured her seated on the white deck of Sir
-Alexander's yacht, a soft south wind filling the sails, and the happy
-gray-blue Highland eyes looking forward contentedly enough to the yellow
-line of the Orosay shore. That was to be her future--fair and shining;
-for always he had associated Meenie with beautiful things--roses, the
-clear tints of the dawn, the singing of a lark in the blue; and who
-could doubt that her life would continue so, through these bright and
-freshly-coming years?
-
-Yes, it was a glad enough departure for him; for he was busy and eager,
-and only anxious to set to work at once. But by and by, when the first
-novelty and excitement of the travelling was beginning to wear off, he
-suddenly discovered that the little Maggie, seated in the corner there,
-was stealthily crying.
-
-'What, what, lass?' said he cheerfully. 'What is it now?'
-
-She did not answer; and so he had to set to work to comfort her; making
-light of the change; painting in glowing colours all that lay before
-them; and promising that she should write to Miss Douglas a complete
-account of all her adventures in the great city. He was not very
-successful, for the little lass was sorely grieved over the parting from
-the few friends she had in the world; but at least it was an occupation;
-and perhaps in convincing her he was likewise convincing himself that
-all was for the best, and proving that people should be well content to
-leave the monotony and dulness of a Highland village for the wide
-opportunities of Glasgow.
-
-But even he, with all his eager hopes and ambitions, was chilled to the
-heart when at last they drew near to the giant town. They had spent the
-night in Inverness, for he had some business to transact there on behalf
-of Lord Ailine; and now it was afternoon--an afternoon dull and dismal,
-with an east wind blowing that made even the outlying landscape they had
-come through dreary and hopeless. Then, as they got nearer to the city,
-such suggestions of the country as still remained grew more and more
-grim; there were patches of sour-looking grass surrounded by damp stone
-walls; gaunt buildings soot-begrimed and gloomy; and an ever-increasing
-blue-gray mist pierced by tall chimneys that were almost spectral in the
-dulled light. He had been to Glasgow before, but chiefly on one or two
-swift errands connected with guns and game and fishing-rods; and he did
-not remember having found it so very melancholy-looking a place as this
-was. He was rather silent as he got ready for leaving the train.
-
-He found his brother Andrew awaiting them; and he had engaged a cab, for
-a slight drizzle had begun. Moreover, he said he had secured for Ronald
-a lodging right opposite the station; and thither the younger brother
-forthwith transferred his things; then he came down the
-hollow-resounding stone stair again, and got into the cab, and set out
-for the Reverend Andrew's house, which was on the south side of the
-city.
-
-And what a fierce and roaring Maelstrom was this into which they now
-were plunged! The dusky crowds of people, the melancholy masses of
-dark-hued buildings, the grimy flagstones, all seemed more or less
-phantasmal through the gray veil of mist and smoke; but always there
-arose the harsh and strident rattle of the tram-cars and the waggons and
-carts--a confused, commingled, unending din that seemed to fill the
-brain somehow and bewilder one. It appeared a terrible place this, with
-its cold gray streets and hazy skies, and its drizzle of rain; when, in
-course of time, they crossed a wide bridge, and caught a glimpse of the
-river and the masts and funnels of some ships and steamers, these were
-all ghost-like in the thin, ubiquitous fog. Ronald did not talk much,
-for the unceasing turmoil perplexed and confused him; and so the stout,
-phlegmatic minister, whose bilious-hued face and gray eyes were far from
-being unkindly in their expression, addressed himself mostly to the
-little Maggie, and said that Rosina and Alexandra and Esther and their
-brother James were all highly pleased that she was coming to stay with
-them, and also assured her that Glasgow did not always look so dull and
-miserable as it did then.
-
-At length they stopped in front of a house in a long, unlovely,
-neutral-tinted street; and presently two rather weedy-looking girls, who
-turned out to be Rosina and Alexandra, were at the door, ready to
-receive the new-comers. Of course it was Maggie who claimed their first
-attention; and she was carried off to her own quarters to remove the
-stains of travel (and of tears) from her face; as for Ronald, he was
-ushered at once into the parlour, where his sister-in-law--a tall, thin
-woman, with a lachrymose face, but with sufficiently watchful
-eyes--greeted him in a melancholy way, and sighed, and introduced him to
-the company. That consisted of a Mr. M'Lachlan--a large,
-pompous-looking person, with a gray face and short-cropped white hair,
-whose cool stare of observation and lofty smile of patronage instantly
-made Ronald say to himself, 'My good friend, we shall have to put you
-into your proper place;' Mrs. M'Lachlan, an insignificant woman, dowdily
-dressed; and finally, Mr. Weems, a little, old, withered man, with a
-timid and appealing look coming from under bushy black eyebrows--though
-the rest of his hair was gray. This Mr. Weems, as Ronald knew, was in a
-kind of fashion to become his coach. The poor old man had been
-half-killed in a railway-accident; had thus been driven from active
-duty; and now, with a shattered constitution and a nervous system all
-gone to bits, managed to live somehow on the interest of the
-compensation-sum awarded him by the railway-company. He did not look
-much of a hardy forester; but if his knowledge of land and timber
-measuring and surveying, and of book-keeping and accounts, was such as
-to enable him to give this stalwart pupil a few practical lessons, so
-far well; and even the moderate recompense would doubtless be a welcome
-addition to his income.
-
-And now this high occasion was to be celebrated by a 'meat-tea,' for the
-Reverend Andrew was no stingy person, though his wife had sighed and
-sighed again over the bringing into the house of a new mouth to feed.
-Maggie came downstairs, accompanied by the other members of the family;
-Mr. M'Lachlan was invited to sit at his hostess's right hand; the others
-of them took their seats in due course; and the minister pronounced a
-long and formal blessing, which was not without a reference or two to
-the special circumstances of their being thus brought together. And if
-the good man spoke apparently under the assumption that the Deity had a
-particular interest in this tea-meeting in Abbotsford Place, it was
-assuredly without a thought of irreverence; to himself the occasion was
-one of importance; and the way of his life led him to have
-continual--and even familiar--communion with the unseen Powers.
-
-But it was not Ronald's affairs that were to be the staple of
-conversation at this somewhat melancholy banquet. It very soon appeared
-that Mr. M'Lachlan was an elder--and a ruling elder, unmistakably--of
-Andrew Strang's church, and he had come prepared with a notable proposal
-for wiping off the debt of the same.
-
-'Ah'm not wan that'll gang back from his word,' he said, in his pompous
-and raucous voice, and he leaned back in his chair, and crossed his
-hands over his capacious black satin waistcoat, and gazed loftily on his
-audience. 'Wan hundred pounds--there it is, as sure as if it was in my
-pocket this meenit--and there it'll be when ye get fower ither members
-o' the congregation to pit doon their fifty pounds apiece. Not but that
-there's several in the church abler than me to pit doon as much; but ye
-ken how it is, Mr. Strang, the man makes the money and the woman spends
-it; and there's mair than one family we ken o' that should come forrit
-on an occasion like this, but that the money rins through the fingers o'
-a feckless wife. What think ye, noo, o' Mrs. Nicol setting up her
-powny-carriage, and it's no nine years since Geordie had to make a
-composition? And they tell me that Mrs. Paton's lasses, when they gang
-doon the waiter--and not for one month in the year will they let that
-house o' theirs at Dunoon--they tell me that the pairties and dances
-they have is jist extraordinar' and the wastry beyond a' things. Ay,
-it's them that save and scrimp and deny themselves that's expected to do
-everything in a case like this--notwithstanding it's a public
-debt--mind, it's a public debt, binding on the whole congregation; but
-what ah say ah'll stand to--there's wan hundred pounds ready, when
-there's fower ithers wi' fifty pounds apiece--that's three hundred
-pounds--and wi' such an example before them, surely the rest o' the
-members will make up the remaining two hundred and fifty--surely,
-surely.'
-
-'It's lending to the Lord,' said the minister's wife sadly, as she
-passed the marmalade to the children.
-
-The conversation now took the form of a discussion as to which of the
-members might reasonably be expected to come forward at such a juncture;
-and as Ronald had no part or interest in this matter he made bold to
-turn to Mr. Weems, who sate beside him, and engage him in talk on their
-own account. Indeed, he had rather taken a liking for this timorous
-little man, and wished to know more about him and his belongings and
-occupations; and when Mr. Weems revealed to him the great trouble of his
-life--the existence of a shrill-voiced chanticleer in the backyard of
-the cottage adjoining his own, out somewhere in the Pollokshaws
-direction--Ronald was glad to come to his help at once.
-
-'Oh, that's all right,' said he. 'I'll shoot him for you.'
-
-But this calm proposal was like to drive the poor little man daft with
-terror. His nervous system suffered cruelly from the skirling of the
-abominable fowl; but even that was to be dreaded less than a summons and
-a prosecution and a deadly feud with his neighbour, who was a drunken,
-quarrelsome, cantankerous shoemaker.
-
-'But, God bless me,' Ronald said, 'it's not to be thought of that any
-human being should be tortured like that by a brute beast. Well,
-there's another way o' settling the hash o' that screeching thing. You
-just go and buy a pea-shooter--or if one of the laddies will lend you a
-tin whistle, that will do; then go and buy twopence-worth of antibilious
-pills--indeed, I suppose any kind would serve; and then fire half a
-dozen over into the back-yard; my word, when the bantam gentleman has
-picked up these bonny looking peas, and swallowed them, he'll no be for
-flapping his wings and crowing, I'm thinking; he'll rather be for
-singing the tune of "Annie Laurie." But maybe you're not a good shot
-with a pea-shooter? Well, I'll come over and do it for you early some
-morning, when the beast's hungry.'
-
-But it was difficult for any one to talk, even in the most subdued and
-modest way, with that harsh and strident voice laying down the law at
-the head of the table. And now the large-waistcoated elder was on the
-subject of the temperance movement; arraigning the government for not
-suppressing the liquor-traffic altogether; denouncing the callous
-selfishness of those who were inclined to temporise with the devil, and
-laying at their door all the misery caused by the drunkenness of their
-fellow-creatures; and proudly putting in evidence his own position in
-the city of Glasgow--his authority in the church--the regard paid to his
-advice--and the solid, substantial slice of the world's gear that he
-possessed--as entirely due to the fact that he had never, not even as a
-young man, imbibed one drop of alcohol. Now Ronald Strang was
-ordinarily a most abstemious person--and no credit to him, nor to any
-one in the like case; for his firm physique and his way of living
-hitherto had equally rendered him independent of any such artificial aid
-(though a glass of whisky on a wet day on the hillside did not come
-amiss to him, and his hard head could steer him safely through a fair
-amount of jollification when those wild lads came down from Tongue).
-But he was irritated by that loud and raucous voice; he resented the
-man's arrogance and his domineering over the placid and phlegmatic
-Andrew, who scarcely opened his mouth; and here and there he began to
-put in a sharp saying or two that betokened discontent and also a coming
-storm. 'They used to say that cleanliness was next to godliness; but
-nowadays ye would put total abstinence half a mile ahead of it,' he
-would say, or something of the kind; and in due course these two were
-engaged in a battle-royal of discussion. It shall not be put down here;
-for who was ever convinced--in morals, or art, or literature, or
-anything else--by an argument? it needs only be said that the elder,
-being rather hard pressed, took refuge in Scriptural authority. But
-alas! this was not of much avail; for the whole family of the East
-Lothian farmer (not merely the student one of them) had been brought up
-with exceeding care, and taught to give chapter and verse for
-everything; so that when Mr. M'Lachlan sought to crush his antagonist
-with the bludgeon of quotation he found it was only a battledore he had
-got hold of.
-
-'"Wine is a mocker; strong drink is raging; and whosoever is deceived
-thereby is not wise,"' he would say severely.
-
-'"Wine which cheereth God and man,"' the other would retort. '"Wine
-that maketh glad the heart of man." What make ye of these?'
-
-'"Who hath woe? who hath sorrow? who hath babbling?--they that tarry
-long at the wine; they that go to seek mixed wine." What better
-authority can we have?'
-
-'Ay, man, the wise king said that; but it wasna his last word. "Give
-strong drink unto him that is ready to perish, and wine unto those that
-be of heavy hearts. Let him drink, and forget his poverty, and remember
-his misery no more."'
-
-'The devil quoting Scripture for his own ends,' the Reverend Andrew
-interposed, with a mild facetiousness.
-
-'It's a dreadful thing to hear in a minister's house,' said the
-minister's wife, appealing to her neighbour, Mrs. M'Lachlan.
-
-'What is? A verse from the Proverbs of Solomon?' Ronald said, turning
-to her quite good-naturedly.
-
-But instantly he saw that she was distressed, and even more lachrymose
-than ever; and he knew that nothing would convince her that he was not a
-child of wrath and of the devil; and he reproached himself for having
-entered into any discussion of any kind whatever in this house, where
-Maggie was to live--he hoped in perfect accord and amity. As for
-himself, he wished only to be out of it. He was not in his right
-element. The vulgar complacency of the rich elder irritated him; the
-melancholy unreason of his sister-in-law depressed him. He foresaw that
-not here was any abiding-place for him while he sojourned in the great
-city.
-
-But how was he to get away? They lingered and dawdled over their
-tea-drinking in a most astonishing fashion; his brother being the most
-intemperate of all of them, and obviously accounting thereby for his
-pallid and bilious cheeks. Moreover, they had returned to that fruitful
-topic of talk--the capability of this or the other member of the
-congregation to subscribe to the fund for paying off the debt on the
-church; and as this involved a discussion of everybody's ways and means,
-and of his expenditure, and the manner of living of himself, his wife,
-his sons, and daughters and servants, the very air seemed thick with
-trivial and envious tittle-tattle, the women-folk, of course, being more
-loquacious than any.
-
-'Lord help us,' said Ronald to himself, as he sate there in silence,
-'this house would be a perfect paradise for an Income-tax Commissioner.'
-
-However, the fourth or fifth tea-pot was exhausted at last; the minister
-offered up a prolonged thanksgiving; and Ronald thought that now he
-might get away--and out into the freer air. But that was not to be as
-yet. His brother observed that it was getting late; that all the
-members of the household were gathered together; and they might
-appropriately have family worship now. So the two servant-girls were
-summoned in to clear the table, and that done, they remained; the
-minister brought the family Bible over from the sideboard; and all sate
-still and attentive, their books in their hand, while he sought out the
-chapter he wanted. It was the Eighth of the Epistle to the Romans; and
-he read it slowly and elaborately, but without any word of comment or
-expounding. Then he said that they would sing to the praise of the Lord
-the XCIII. Psalm--himself leading off with the fine old tune of
-_Martyrdom_; and this the young people sang very well indeed, though
-they were a little interfered with by the uncertain treble of the
-married women and the bovine baritone of the elder. Thereafter the
-minister offered up a prayer, in which very pointed reference was made
-to the brother and sister who had come from the far mountains to dwell
-within the gates of the city; and then all of them rose, and the
-maidservants withdrew, and those remaining who had to go began to get
-ready for their departure.
-
-'Come over and see us soon again,' the minister said to him, as they
-followed him into the lobby; but the minister's wife did not repeat that
-friendly invitation.
-
-'Ronald,' the little Maggie whispered--and her lips were rather
-tremulous, 'if you hear from Meenie, will you let me know?'
-
-'But I am not likely to hear from her, lass,' said he, with his hand
-upon her shoulder. 'You must write to her yourself, and she will
-answer, and send ye the news.'
-
-'Mind ye pass the public-houses on the way gaun hame,' said the elder,
-by way of finishing up the evening with a joke: Ronald took no notice,
-but bade the others good-bye, and opened the door and went out.
-
-When he got into the street his first startled impression was that the
-world was on fire--all the heavens, but especially the southern heavens,
-were one blaze of soft and smoky blood-red, into which the roofs and
-chimney-stacks of the dusky buildings rose solemn and dark. A pulsating
-crimson it was, now dying away slightly, again gleaming up with a sudden
-fervour; and always it looked the more strange and bewildering because
-of the heavy gloom of the buildings and the ineffectual lemon-yellow
-points of the gas-lamps. Of course he remembered instantly what this
-must be--the glow of the ironworks over there in the south; and
-presently he had turned his back on that sullen radiance, and was making
-away for the north side of the city.
-
-But when he emerged from the comparative quiet of the southern
-thoroughfares into the glare and roar of Jamaica Street and Argyll
-Street, all around him there seemed even more of bewilderment than in
-the daytime. The unceasing din of tramway-cars and vans and carts still
-filled the air; but now there was everywhere a fierce yellow blaze of
-gaslight--glowing in the great stocked windows, streaming out across the
-crowded pavements, and shining on the huge gilded letters and sprawling
-advertisements of the shops. Then the people--a continuous surge, as of
-a river; the men begrimed for the most part, here and there two or three
-drunk and bawling, the women with cleaner faces, but most of them
-bareheaded, with Highland shawls wrapped round their shoulders. The
-suffused crimson glow of the skies was scarcely visible now; this
-horizontal blaze of gas-light killed it; and through the yellow glare
-passed the dusky phantasmagoria of a city's life--the cars and horses,
-the grimy crowds. Buchanan Street, it is true, was less noisy; and he
-walked quickly, glad to get out of that terrible din; and by and by,
-when he got away up to Port Dundas Road, where his lodging was, he found
-the world grown quite quiet again, and gloomy and dark, save for the
-solitary gas-lamps and the faint dull crimson glow sent across from the
-southern skies.
-
-He went up the stone stair, was admitted to the house, and shown into
-the apartment that his brother had secured for him. It had formerly
-been used as a sitting-room, with a bedroom attached; but now these were
-separated, and a bed was placed at one end of the little parlour, which
-was plainly and not untidily furnished. When his landlady left he
-proceeded to unpack his things, getting out first his books, which he
-placed on the mantel-shelf to be ready for use in the morning; then he
-made some further disposition of his belongings; and then--then somehow
-he fell away from this industrious mood, and became more and more
-absent, and at last went idly to the window, and stood looking out
-there. There was not much to be seen--a few lights about the Caledonian
-Railway Station, some dusky sheds, and that faint red glow in the sky.
-
-But--Inver-Mudal? Well, if only he had reflected, Inver-Mudal must at
-this moment have been just about as dark as was this railway station and
-the neighbourhood surrounding it--unless, indeed, it happened to be a
-clear starlit night away up there in the north, with the heavens shining
-beautiful and benignant over Clebrig, and the loch, and the little
-hamlet among the trees. However, that was not the Inver-Mudal he was
-thinking of; it was the Inver-Mudal of a clear spring day, with sweet
-winds blowing across the moors, and the sunlight yellow on Clebrig's
-slopes, and Loch Naver's waters all a rippling and dazzling blue. And
-Mr. Murray standing at the door of the inn, and smoking his pipe, and
-joking with any one that passed; the saucy Nelly casting glances among
-the lads; Harry with dark suspicions of rats wherever he could find a
-hole in the wall of the barn; Maggie, under instruction of Duncan the
-ploughman, driving the two horses hauling a harrow over the rough red
-land; everywhere the birds singing; the young corn showing green; and
-then--just as the chance might be--Meenie coming along the road, her
-golden-brown hair blown by the wind, her eyes about as blue as Loch
-Naver's shining waters, and herself calling, with laughter and scolding,
-to Maggie to desist from that tomboy work. And where was it all gone
-now? He seemed to have shut his eyes upon that beautiful clear, joyous
-world; and to have plunged into a hideous and ghastly dream. The roar
-and yellow glare--the black houses--the lurid crimson in the sky--the
-terrible loneliness and silence of this very room--well, he could not
-quite understand it yet. But perhaps it would not always seem so
-bewildering; perhaps one might grow accustomed in time?--and teach one's
-self to forget? And then again he had resolved that he would not read
-over any more the verses he had written in the olden days about Meenie,
-and the hills and the streams and the straths that knew her and loved
-her--for these idle rhymes made him dream dreams; that is to say, he had
-almost resolved--he had very nearly resolved--that he would not read
-over any more the verses he had written about Meenie.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER X.*
-
- *GRAY DAYS.*
-
-
-But, after all, that first plunge into city-life had had something of
-the excitement of novelty; it was the settling down thereafter to the
-dull monotonous round of labour, in this lonely lodging, with the
-melancholy gray world of mist surrounding him and shutting him in, that
-was to test the strength of his resolve. The first day was not so bad;
-for now and again he would relieve the slow tedium of the hours by doing
-a little carpentering about the room; and the sharp sound of hammer and
-nail served to break in upon that hushed, slumberous murmur of the great
-city without that seemed a mournful, distant, oppressive thing. But the
-next day of this solitary life (for it was not until the end of the week
-he was to see Mr. Weems) was dreadful. The dull, silent gray hours would
-not go by. Wrestling with Ewart's _Agricultural Assistant_, or
-Balfour's _Elements of Botany_, or with distressing problems in
-land-surveying or timber-measuring, he would think the time had passed;
-and then, going to the window for a moment's relief to eye and brain, he
-would see by the clock of the railway station that barely half an hour
-had elapsed since last he had looked at the obdurate hands. How he
-envied the porters, the cab-drivers, the men who were loading and
-unloading the waggons; they seemed all so busy and contented; they were
-getting through with their work; they had something to show for their
-labour; they had companions to talk to and joke with; sometimes he
-thought he could hear them laughing. And ah, how much more he envied
-the traveller who drove up and got leisurely out of the cab, and had his
-luggage carried into the station, himself following and disappearing
-from view! Whither was he going, then, away from this great, melancholy
-city, with its slow hours, and wan skies, and dull, continuous,
-stupefying murmur? Whither, indeed!--away by the silver links of Forth,
-perhaps, with the castled rock of Stirling rising into the windy blue
-and white; away by the wooded banks of Allan Water and the bonny Braes
-of Doune; by Strathyre, and Glenogle, and Glenorchy; and past the
-towering peaks of Ben Cruachan, and out to the far-glancing waters of
-the western seas. Indeed it is a sore pity that Miss Carry Hodson, in a
-fit of temper, had crushed together and thrust into the bottom of the
-boat the newspaper containing an estimate of Ronald's little Highland
-poem; if only she had handed it on to him, he would have learned that
-the sentiment of nostalgia is too slender and fallacious a thing for any
-sensible person to bother his head about; and, instead of wasting his
-time in gazing at the front of a railway station, he would have gone
-resolutely back to Strachan's _Agricultural Tables_ and the measuring
-and mapping of surface areas.
-
-On the third day he grew desperate.
-
-'In God's name let us see if there's not a bit of blue sky anywhere!' he
-said to himself; and he flung his books aside, and put on his Glengarry
-cap, and took a stick in his hand, and went out.
-
-Alas! that there were no light pattering steps following him down the
-stone stair; the faithful Harry had had to be left behind, under charge
-of Mr. Murray of the inn. And indeed Ronald found it so strange to be
-going out without some companion of the kind that when he passed into
-the wide, dull thoroughfare, he looked up and down everywhere to see if
-he could not find some homeless wandering cur that he could induce to go
-with him. But there was no sign of dog-life visible; for the matter of
-that there was little sign of any other kind of life; there was nothing
-before him but the wide, empty, dull-hued street, apparently terminating
-in a great wilderness of india-rubber works and oil-works and the like,
-all of them busily engaged in pouring volumes of smoke through tall
-chimneys into the already sufficiently murky sky.
-
-But when he got farther north, he found that there were lanes and alleys
-permeating this mass of public works; and eventually he reached a canal,
-and crossed that, deeming that if he kept straight on he must reach the
-open country somewhere. As yet he could make out no distance; blocks of
-melancholy soot-begrimed houses, timber-yards, and blank stone walls
-shut in the view on every hand; moreover there was a brisk north wind
-blowing that was sharply pungent with chemical fumes and also gritty
-with dust; so that he pushed on quickly, anxious to get some clean air
-into his lungs, and anxious, if that were possible, to get a glimpse of
-green fields and blue skies. For, of course, he could not always be at
-his books; and this, as he judged, must be the nearest way out into the
-country; and he could not do better than gain some knowledge of his
-surroundings, and perchance discover some more or less secluded sylvan
-retreat, where, in idle time, he might pass an hour or so with his
-pencil and his verses and his memories of the moors and hills.
-
-But the farther out he got the more desolate and desolating became the
-scene around him. Here was neither town nor country; or rather, both
-were there; and both were dead. He came upon a bit of hawthorn-hedge;
-the stems were coal-black, the leaves begrimed out of all semblance to
-natural foliage. There were long straight roads, sometimes fronted by a
-stone wall and sometimes by a block of buildings--dwelling-houses,
-apparently, but of the most squalid and dingy description; the windows
-opaque with dirt; the 'closes' foul; the pavements in front unspeakable.
-But the most curious thing was the lifeless aspect of this dreary
-neighbourhood. Where were the people? Here or there two or three
-ragged children would be playing in the gutter; or perhaps, in a dismal
-little shop, an old woman might be seen, with some half-withered apples
-and potatoes on the counter. But where were the people who at one time
-or other must have inhabited these great, gaunt, gloomy tenements? He
-came to a dreadful place called Saracen Cross--a very picture of
-desolation and misery; the tall blue-black buildings showing hardly any
-sign of life in their upper flats; the shops below being for the most
-part tenantless, the windows rudely boarded over. It seemed as if some
-blight had fallen over the land, first obliterating the fields, and then
-laying its withering hand on the houses that had been built on them. And
-yet these melancholy-looking buildings were not wholly uninhabited; here
-or there a face was visible--but always of women or children; and
-perhaps the men-folk were away at work somewhere in a factory. Anyhow,
-under this dull gray sky, with a dull gray mist in the air, and with a
-strange silence everywhere around, the place seemed a City of the Dead;
-he could not understand how human beings could live in it at all.
-
-At last, however, he came to some open spaces that still bore some
-half-decipherable marks of the country, and his spirits rose a little.
-He even tried to sing 'O say, will you marry me, Nelly Munro?'--to force
-himself into a kind of liveliness, as it were, and to prove to himself
-that things were not quite so bad after all. But the words stuck in his
-throat. His voice sounded strangely in this silent and sickly solitude.
-And at last he stood stock-still, to have a look round about him, and to
-make out what kind of a place this was that he had entered into.
-
-Well, it was a very strange kind of place. It seemed to have been
-forgotten by somebody, when all the other land near was being ploughed
-through by railway-lines and heaped up into embankments. Undoubtedly
-there were traces of the country still remaining--and even of
-agriculture; here and there a line of trees, stunted and nipped by the
-poisonous air; a straggling hedge or two, withered and black; a patch of
-corn, of a pallid and hopeless colour; and a meadow with cattle feeding
-in it. But the road that led through these bucolic solitudes was quite
-new and made of cinders; in the distance it seemed to lose itself in a
-network of railway embankments; while the background of this strange
-simulacrum of a landscape--so far as that could be seen through the pall
-of mist and smoke--seemed to consist of further houses, ironworks, and
-tall chimney-stacks. Anything more depressing and disconsolate he had
-never witnessed; nay, he had had no idea that any such God-forsaken
-neighbourhood existed anywhere in the world; and he thought he would
-much rather be back at his books than wandering through this dead and
-spectral land. Moreover it was beginning to rain--a thin, pertinacious
-drizzle that seemed to hang in the thick and clammy air; and so he
-struck away to the right, in the direction of some houses, guessing that
-there he would find some way of getting back to the city other than that
-ghastly one he had come by.
-
-By the time he had reached these houses--a suburb or village this seemed
-to be that led in a straggling fashion up to the crest of a small
-hill--it was raining heavily. Now ordinarily a gamekeeper in the
-Highlands is not only indifferent to rain, but apparently incapable of
-perceiving the existence of it. When was wet weather at Inver-Mudal
-ever known to interfere with the pursuits or occupations of anybody?
-Why, the lads there would as soon have thought of taking shelter from
-the rain as a terrier would. But it is one thing to be walking over wet
-heather in knickerbocker-stockings and shoes, the water quite clean, and
-the exercise keeping legs and feet warm enough, and it is entirely
-another thing to be walking through mud made of black cinders, with
-clammy trousers flapping coldly round one's ankles. Nay, so miserable
-was all this business that he took refuge in an entry leading into one
-of those 'lands' of houses; and there he stood, in the cold stone
-passage, with a chill wind blowing through it, looking out on the
-swimming pavements, and the black and muddy road, and the dull stone
-walls, and the mournful skies.
-
-At length, the rain moderating somewhat, he issued out from this
-shelter, and set forth for the town. A tramway-car passed him, but he
-had no mind to be jammed in amongst a lot of elderly women, all damp and
-with dripping umbrellas. Nay, he was trying to convince himself that
-the very discomfort of this dreary march homeward--through mud and
-drizzle and fog--was a wholesome thing. After that glimpse of the kind
-of country that lay outside the town--in this direction at least--there
-would be less temptation for him to throw down his books and go off for
-idle strolls. He assured himself that he ought to be glad that he found
-no verdant meadows and purling brooks; that, on the contrary, the aspect
-of this suburban territory was sufficiently appalling to drive him back
-to his lodgings. All the same, when he did arrive there, he was somewhat
-disheartened and depressed; and he went up the stone staircase slowly;
-and when he entered that solitary, dull little room, and sate down, he
-felt limp and damp and tired--tired, after a few miles' walk! And then
-he took to his books again, with his mouth set hard.
-
-Late that night he was sitting as usual alone, and rather absently
-turning over his papers; and already it had come to this that now, when
-he chanced to read any of these writings of his of former days, they
-seemed to have been written by some one else. Who was this man, then,
-that seemed to go through the world with a laugh and a song, as it were;
-rating this one, praising that; having it all his own way; and with
-never a thought of the morrow? But there was one piece in particular
-that struck home. It was a description of the little terrier; he had
-pencilled it on the back of an envelope one warm summer day when he was
-lying at full length on the heather, with Harry not half a dozen yards
-off, his nose between his paws. Harry did not know that his picture was
-being taken.
-
-_Auld, gray, and grizzled; yellow een;_
- _A nose as brown's a berry;_
-_A wit as sharp as ony preen--_
- _That's my wee chieftain Harry._
-
-_Lord sakes!--the courage of the man!_
- _The biggest barn-yard ratten,_
-_He'll snip him by the neck, o'er-han',_
- _As he the deil had gatten._
-
-_And when his master's work on hand,_
- _There's none maun come anear him;_
-_The biggest Duke in all Scotland,_
- _My Harry's teeth would fear him._
-
-_But ordinar' wise like fowl or freen,_
- _He's harmless as a kitten;_
-_As soon he'd think o' worryin'_
- _A hennie when she's sittin'._
-
-_But Harry, lad, ye're growin' auld;_
- _Your days are gettin' fewer;_
-_And maybe Heaven has made a fauld_
- _For such wee things as you are._
-
-_And what strange kintra will that be?_
- _And will they fill your coggies?_
-_And whatna strange folk there will see_
- _There's water for the doggies?_
-
-_Ae thing I brawly ken; it's this--_
- _Ye may hae work or play there;_
-_But if your master once ye miss,_
- _I'm bound ye winna stay there._
-
-It was the last verse that struck home. It was through no failure of
-devotion on the part of the faithful Harry that he was now at
-Inver-Mudal; it was his master that had played him false, and severed
-the old companionship. And he kept thinking about the little terrier;
-and wondering whether he missed his master as much as his master missed
-him; and wondering whether Meenie had ever a word for him as she went
-by--for she and Harry had always been great friends. Nay, perhaps
-Meenie might not take it ill if Maggie wrote to her for news of the
-little dog; and then Meenie would answer; and might not her letter take
-a wider scope, and say something about the people there, and about
-herself? Surely she would do that; and some fine morning the answer--in
-Meenie's handwriting--would be delivered in Abbotsford Place; and he
-knew that Maggie would not be long in apprising him of the same.
-Perhaps, indeed, he might himself become possessed of that precious
-missive; and bring it away with him; and from time to time have a glance
-at this or that sentence of it--in Meenie's own actual handwriting--when
-the long dull work of the day was over, and his fancy free to fly away
-to the north again, to Strath-Terry and Clebrig and Loch Naver, and the
-neat small cottage with the red blinds in the windows. It seemed to him
-a long time now since he had left all of these; he felt as though
-Glasgow had engulfed him: while the day of his rescue--the day of the
-fulfilment of his ambitious designs--was now growing more and more
-distant and vague and uncertain, leaving him only the slow drudgery of
-these weary hours. But Meenie's letter would be a kind of talisman; to
-see her handwriting would be like hearing her speak; and surely this
-dull little lodging was quiet enough, so that in the hushed silence of
-the evening, he, reading those cheerful phrases, might persuade himself
-that it was Meenie's voice he was listening to, with the quiet, clear,
-soft laugh that so well he remembered.
-
-And so these first days went by; and he hoped in time to get more
-accustomed to this melancholy life; and doggedly he stuck to the task he
-had set before him. As for the outcome of it all--well, that did not
-seem quite so facile nor so fine a thing as it had appeared before he
-came away from the north; but he left that for the future to decide; and
-in the meantime he was above all anxious not to perplex himself by the
-dreaming of idle dreams. He had come to Glasgow to work; not to build
-impossible castles in the air.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XI.*
-
- *KATE.*
-
-
-And yet it was a desperately hard ordeal; for this man was by nature
-essentially joyous, and sociable, and fitted to be the king of all good
-company; and the whole of his life had been spent in the open, in brisk
-and active exercise; and sunlight and fresh air were to him as the very
-breath of his nostrils. But here he was, day after day, week after
-week, chained to these dismal tasks; in solitude; with the far white
-dream of ambition becoming more and more distant and obscured; and with
-a terrible consciousness ever growing upon him that in coming away from
-even the mere neighbourhood of Meenie, from the briefest companionship
-with her, he had sacrificed the one beautiful thing, the one precious
-possession, that his life had ever held for him or would hold. What
-though the impalpable barrier of Glengask and Orosay rose between him
-and her? He was no sentimental Claude Melnotte; he had common sense; he
-accepted facts. Of course Meenie would go away in due time. Of course
-she was destined for higher things. But what then? What of the
-meanwhile? Could anything happen to him quite so wonderful, or worth
-the striving for, as Meenie's smile to him as she met him in the road?
-What for the time being made the skies full of brightness, and made the
-pulses of the blood flow gladly, and the day become charged with a kind
-of buoyancy of life? And as for these vague ambitions for the sake of
-which he had bartered away his freedom and sold himself into
-slavery--towards what did they tend? For whom? The excited atmosphere
-the Americans had brought with them had departed now: alas! this other
-atmosphere into which he had plunged was dull and sad enough, in all
-conscience; and the leaden days weighed down upon him; and the slow and
-solitary hours would not go by.
-
-One evening he was coming in to the town by way of the Pollokshaws road;
-he had spent the afternoon hard at work with Mr. Weems, and was making
-home again to the silent little lodging in the north. He had now been a
-month and more in Glasgow; and had formed no kind of society or
-companionship whatever. Once or twice he had looked in at his
-brother's; but that was chiefly to see how the little Maggie was going
-on; his sister-in-law gave him no over-friendly welcome; and, indeed,
-the social atmosphere of the Reverend Andrew's house was far from being
-congenial to him. As for the letter of introduction that Meenie had
-given him to her married sister, of course he had not had the
-presumption to deliver that; he had accepted the letter, and thanked
-Meenie for it--for it was but another act of her always thoughtful
-kindness; but Mrs. Gemmill was the wife of a partner in a large
-warehouse; and they lived in Queen's Crescent; and altogether Ronald had
-no thought of calling on them--although to be sure he had heard that
-Mrs. Gemmill had been making sufficiently minute and even curious
-inquiries with regard to him of a member of his brother's congregation
-whom she happened to know. No; he lived his life alone; wrestling with
-the weariness of it as best he might; and not quite knowing, perhaps,
-how deeply it was eating into his heart.
-
-Well, he was walking absently home on this dull gray evening, watching
-the lamp-lighter adding point after point to the long string of golden
-stars, when there went by a smartly appointed dog-cart. He did not
-particularly remark the occupants of the vehicle, though he knew they
-were two women, and that one of them was driving; his glance fell rather
-on the well-groomed cob, and he thought the varnished oak dog-cart
-looked neat and business-like. The next second it was pulled up; there
-was a pause, during which time he was of course drawing nearer; and then
-a woman's voice called to him--
-
-'Bless me, is that you, Ronald?'
-
-He looked up in amazement. And who was this, then, who had turned her
-head round and was now regarding him with her laughing, handsome, bold
-black eyes? She was a woman apparently of five-and-thirty or so, but
-exceedingly well preserved and comely; of pleasant features and fresh
-complexion; and of rather a manly build and carriage--an appearance that
-was not lessened by her wearing a narrow-brimmed little billycock hat.
-And then, even in this gathering dusk, he recognised her; and
-unconsciously he repeated her own words--
-
-'Bless me, is that you, Mrs.--Mrs.--Menzies--' for in truth he had
-almost forgotten her name.
-
-'Mrs. This or Mrs. That!' the other cried. 'I thought my name was
-Kate--it used to be anyway. Well, I declare! Come, give us a shake of
-your hand--auntie, this is my cousin Ronald!--and who would hae thought
-of meeting you in Glasgow, now!'
-
-'I have been here a month and more,' Ronald said, taking the proffered
-hand.
-
-'And never to look near me once--there's friendliness! Eh, and what a
-man you've grown to--ye were just a bit laddie when I saw ye last--but
-aye after the lasses, though--oh aye--bless me, what changes there hae
-been since then!'
-
-'Well, Katie, it's not you that have changed much anyway,' said he, for
-he was making out again the old familiar girlish expression in the
-firmer features of the mature woman.
-
-'And what's brought ye to Glasgow?' said she--but then she corrected
-herself: 'No, no; I'll have no long story wi' you standing on the
-pavement like that. Jump up behind, Ronald, lad, and come home wi' us,
-and we'll have a crack thegither----'
-
-'Katie, dear,' said her companion, who was a little, white-faced,
-cringing and fawning old woman, 'let me get down and get up behind.
-Your cousin must sit beside ye----'
-
-But already Ronald had swung himself on to the after seat of the
-vehicle; and Mrs. Menzies had touched the cob with her whip; and soon
-they were rattling away into the town.
-
-'I suppose ye heard that my man was dead?' said she presently, and
-partly turning round.
-
-'I think I did,' he answered rather vaguely.
-
-'He was a good man to me, like Auld Robin Gray,' said this strapping
-widow, who certainly had a very matter-of-fact way in talking about her
-deceased husband. 'But he was never the best of managers, poor man.
-I've been doing better ever since. We've a better business, and not a
-penny of mortgage left on the tavern.'
-
-'Weel ye may say that, Katie,' whined the old woman. 'There never was
-such a manager as you--never. Ay, and the splendid furniture--it was
-never thought o' in his time--bless 'm! A good man he was, and a kind
-man; but no the manager you are, Katie; there's no such another tavern
-in a' Glesca.'
-
-Now although the cousinship with Ronald claimed by Mrs. Menzies did not
-exist in actual fact,--there was some kind of remote relationship,
-however,--still, it must be confessed that it was very ungrateful and
-inconstant of him to have let the fate and fortunes of the pretty Kate
-Burnside (as she was in former days) so entirely vanish from his mind
-and memory. Kate Burnside was the daughter of a small farmer in the
-Lammermuir district; and the Strangs and Burnsides were neighbours as
-well as remotely related by blood. But that was not the only reason why
-Ronald ought to have remembered a little more about the stalwart,
-black-eyed, fresh-cheeked country wench who, though she was some seven
-or eight years or more his senior, he had boldly chosen for his
-sweetheart in his juvenile days. Nay, had she not been the first
-inspirer of his muse; and had he not sung this ox-eyed goddess in many a
-laboured verse, carefully constructed after the manner of Tannahill or
-Motherwell or Allan Cunningham? The 'lass of Lammer Law' he called her
-in these artless strains; and Kate was far from resenting this frank
-devotion; nay, she even treasured up the verses in which her radiant
-beauties were enumerated; for why should not a comely East Lothian wench
-take pleasure in being told that her cheeks outshone the rose, and that
-the 'darts o' her bonnie black een' had slain their thousands, and that
-her faithful lover would come to see her, ay, though the Himalayas
-barred his way? But then, alas!--as happens in the world--the faithful
-lover was sent off into far neighbourhoods to learn the art and mystery
-of training pointers and setters; and Kate's father died, and the family
-dispersed from the farm; Kate went into service in Glasgow, and there
-she managed to capture the affections of an obese and elderly publican
-whom--she being a prudent and sensible kind of a creature--she forthwith
-married; by and by, through partaking too freely of his own wares, he
-considerately died, leaving her in sole possession of the tavern (he had
-called it a public-house, but she soon changed all that, and the place
-too, when she was established as its mistress); and now she was a
-handsome, buxom, firm-nerved woman, who could and did look well after
-her own affairs; who had a flourishing business, a comfortable bank
-account, and a sufficiency of friends of her own way of thinking; and
-whose raven-black hair did not as yet show a single streak of gray. It
-was all this latter part of Kate Burnside's--or rather, Mrs.
-Menzies's--career of which Ronald was so shamefully ignorant; but she
-speedily gave him enough information about herself as they drove through
-the gas-lit streets, for she was a voluble, high-spirited woman, who
-could make herself heard when she chose.
-
-'Ay,' said she, at length, 'and where have ye left the good wife,
-Ronald?'
-
-'What goodwife?' said he.
-
-'Ye dinna tell me that you're no married yet?'
-
-'Not that I know of,' said he.
-
-'What have ye been about, man? Ye were aye daft about the lasses; and
-ye no married yet? What have ye been about, man, to let them a' escape
-ye?'
-
-'Some folk have other things to think of,' said he evasively.
-
-'Dinna tell me,' she retorted. 'I ken weel what's upper-most in the
-mind o' a handsome lad like you. Weel, if ye're no married, ye're the
-next door to it, I'll be bound. What's she like?'
-
-'I'll tell ye when I find her,' said he drily.
-
-'Ye're a dark one; but I'll find ye out, my man.'
-
-She could not continue the conversation, for they were about to cross
-the bridge over the Clyde, and the congested traffic made her careful.
-And then again Jamaica Street was crowded and difficult to steer
-through; but presently she left that for a quieter thoroughfare leading
-off to the right; and in a few moments she had pulled up in front of a
-large tavern, close by a spacious archway.
-
-'Auntie, gang you and fetch Alec to take the cob round, will ye?' said
-she; and then Ronald, surmising that she had now reached home, leapt to
-the ground, and went to the horse's head. Presently the groom appeared,
-and Kate Menzies descended from her chariot.
-
-Now in Glasgow, for an establishment of this kind to be popular, it must
-have a side entrance--the more the merrier, indeed--by which people can
-get into the tavern without being seen; but besides this it soon
-appeared that Mrs. Menzies had a private right of way of her own. She
-bade Ronald follow her; she went through the archway; produced a key and
-opened a door; and then, passing along a short lobby, he found himself
-in what might be regarded as the back parlour of the public-house, but
-was in reality a private room reserved by Mrs. Menzies for herself and
-her intimate friends. And a very brilliant little apartment it was;
-handsomely furnished and shining with stained wood, plate glass, and
-velvet; the gas-jets all aglow in the clear globes; the table in the
-middle laid with a white cloth for supper, all sparkling with crystal
-and polished electro-plate. Moreover (for business is business) this
-luxurious little den commanded at will complete views of the front
-premises; and there was also a door leading thither; but the door was
-shut, and the red blinds were drawn over the two windows, so that the
-room looked quite like one in a private dwelling.
-
-'And now, my good woman,' said Mrs. Menzies, as she threw her hat and
-cloak and dog-skin gloves into a corner, 'just you mak' them hurry up
-wi' supper; for we're just home in time; and we'll want another place at
-the table. And tell Jeannie there's a great friend o' mine come in, if
-she can get anything special--Lord's sake, Ronald, if I had kent I was
-going to fall in with you I would have looked after it mysel'.'
-
-'Ye need not bother about me,' said he, 'for supper is not much in my
-way--not since I came to the town. Without the country air, I think one
-would as lief not sit down to a table at all.'
-
-'Oh, I can cure ye o' that complaint,' she said confidently; and she
-rang the bell.
-
-Instantly the door was opened, and he caught a glimpse of a vast
-palatial-looking place, with more stained wood and plate glass and
-velvet, and with several smartly-dressed young ladies standing or moving
-behind the long mahogany counters; moreover, one of these--a tall and
-serious-eyed maiden--now stood at the partly opened door.
-
-'Gin and bitters, Mary,' said Mrs. Menzies briskly--she was at this
-moment standing in front of one of the mirrors, complacently smoothing
-her hair with her hands, and setting to rights her mannish little
-necktie.
-
-The serious-eyed handmaiden presently reappeared, bringing a small
-salver, on which was a glass filled with some kind of a fluid, which she
-presented to him.
-
-'What's this?' said he, appealing to his hostess.
-
-'Drink it and find out,' said she; 'it'll make ye jump wi' hunger, as
-the Hielanman said.'
-
-He did as he was bid; and loudly she laughed at the wry face that he
-made.
-
-'What's the matter?'
-
-'It's a devil of a kind of thing, that,' said he; for it was a first
-experience.
-
-'Ay, but wait till ye find how hungry it will make ye,' she answered;
-and then she returned from the mirror. 'And I'm sure ye'll no mind my
-hair being a wee thing camstrairy, Ronald; there's no need for ceremony
-between auld freens, as the saying is----'
-
-'But, look here, Katie, my lass,' said he--for perhaps he was a little
-emboldened by that fiery fluid, 'I'm thinking that maybe I'm making
-myself just a little too much at home. Now, some other time, when ye've
-no company, I'll come in and see ye----'
-
-But she cut him short at once, and with some pride.
-
-'Indeed, I'll tell ye this, that the day that Ronald Strang comes into
-my house--and into my own house too--that's no the day that he's gaun
-out o't without eating and drinking. Ma certes, no! And as for company,
-why there's none but auld mother Paterson--I ca' her auntie; but she's
-no more my auntie than you are--ye see, my man, Ronald, a poor,
-unprotected helpless widow woman maun look after appearances--for the
-world's unco given to leein', as Shakespeare says. There, Ronald, that's
-another thing,' she added suddenly--'ye'll take me to the theatre!--my
-word, we'll have a box!'
-
-But these gay visions were interrupted by the reappearance of Mrs.
-Paterson, who was followed by a maidservant bearing a dish on which was
-a large sole, smoking hot. Indeed, it soon became apparent that this was
-to be a very elaborate banquet, such as Ronald was not at all familiar
-with; and all the care and flattering attention his hostess could pay
-him she paid him, laughing and joking with him, and insisting on his
-having the very best of everything, and eager to hand things to
-him--even if she rather ostentatiously displayed her abundant rings in
-doing so. And when mother Paterson said--
-
-'What will ye drink, Katie dear? Some ale--or some porter?'
-
-The other stormily answered--
-
-'Get out, ye daft auld wife! Ale or porter the first day that my cousin
-Ronald comes into my own house? Champagne's the word, woman; and the
-best! What will ye have, Ronald--what brand do ye like?--Moett and
-Shandon?'
-
-Ronald laughed.
-
-'What do I know about such things?' said he. 'And besides, there's no
-reason for such extravagance. There's been no stag killed the day.'
-
-'There's been no stag killed the day,' she retorted, 'but Ronald
-Strang's come into my house, and he'll have the best that's in it, or my
-name's no Kate Burnside--or Kate Menzies, I should say, God forgie me!
-Ring the bell, auntie.'
-
-This time the grave-eyed barmaid appeared.
-
-'A bottle of Moett and Shandon, Mary.'
-
-'A pint bottle, m'm?'
-
-'A pint bottle--ye stupid idiot?' she said (but quite good-naturedly).
-'A quart bottle, of course!'
-
-And then when the bottle was brought and the glasses filled, she said--
-
-'Here's your health, Ronald; and right glad am I to see you looking so
-weel--ye were aye a bonnie laddie, and ye've kept the promise o't--ay,
-indeed, the whole o' you Strangs were a handsome family--except your
-brother Andrew, maybe----'
-
-'Do ye ever see Andrew?' Ronald said; for a modest man does not like to
-have his looks discussed, even in the most flattering way.
-
-Then loudly laughed Kate Menzies.
-
-'Me? Me gang and see the Reverend Andrew Strang? No fears! He's no one
-o' my kind. He'd drive me out o' the house wi' bell, book, and candle.
-I hae my ain friends, thank ye--and I'm going to number you amongst them
-so long as ye stop in this town. Auntie, pass the bottle to Ronald!'
-
-And so the banquet proceeded--a roast fowl and bacon, an apple-tart,
-cheese and biscuits and what not following in due succession; and all
-the time she was learning more and more of the life that Ronald had led
-since he had left the Lothians, and freely she gave him of her
-confidences in return. On one point she was curiously inquisitive, and
-that was as to whether he had not been in some entanglement with one or
-other of the Highland lasses up there in Sutherlandshire; and there was
-a considerable amount of joking on that subject, which Ronald bore
-good-naturedly enough; finding it on the whole the easier way to let her
-surmises have free course.
-
-'But ye're a dark one!' she said at length. 'And ye would hae me
-believe that a strapping fellow like you hasna had the lasses rinnin'
-after him? I'm no sae daft.'
-
-'I'll tell ye what it is, Katie,' he retorted, 'the lasses in the
-Highlands have their work to look after; they dinna live a' in clover,
-like the Glasgow dames.'
-
-'Dinna tell me--dinna tell me,' she said.
-
-And now, as supper was over and the table cleared, she went to a small
-mahogany cabinet and opened it.
-
-'I keep some cigars here for my particular friends,' said Mrs. Menzies,
-'but I'm sure I dinna ken which is the best. Come and pick for yourself,
-Ronald lad; if you're no certain the best plan is to take the biggest.'
-
-'This is surely living on the fat of the land, Katie,' he protested.
-
-'And what for no?' said she boldly. 'Let them enjoy themselves that's
-earned the right to it.'
-
-'But that's not me,' he said.
-
-'Well, it's me,' she answered. 'And when my cousin Ronald comes into my
-house, it's the best that's in it that's at his service--and no great
-wonder either!'
-
-Well, her hospitality was certainly a little stormy; but the handsome
-widow meant kindly and well; and it is scarcely to be marvelled at
-if--under the soothing influences of the fragrant tobacco--he was rather
-inclined to substitute for this brisk and business-like Kate Menzies of
-these present days the gentler figure of the Kate Burnside of earlier
-years, more especially as she had taken to talking of those times, and
-of all the escapades the young lads and lasses used to enjoy on
-Hallowe'en night or during the first-footing at Hogmanay.
-
-'And now I mind me, Ronald,' she said, 'ye used to be a fine singer when
-ye were a lad. Do ye keep it up still?'
-
-'I sometimes try,' he answered. 'But there's no been much occasion
-since I came to this town. It's a lonely kind o' place, for a' the
-number o' folk in it.'
-
-'Well, now ye're among friends, give us something!'
-
-'Oh, that I will, if ye like,' said he readily; and he laid aside his
-cigar.
-
-And then he sang--moderating his voice somewhat, so that he should not
-be heard in the front premises--a verse or two of an old favourite--
-
-_'The sun rase sae rosy, the gray hills adorning,_
-_Light sprang the laverock, and mounted sae high,'_
-
-and if his voice was quiet, still the clear, penetrating quality of it
-was there; and when he had finished Kate Menzies said to him--after a
-second of irresolution--
-
-'Ye couldna sing like that when ye were a lad, Ronald. It's maist like
-to gar a body greet.'
-
-But he would not sing any more that night; he guessed that she must have
-her business affairs to attend to; and he was resolved upon going, in
-spite of all her importunacy. However, as a condition, she got him to
-promise to come and see her on the following evening. It was Saturday
-night; several of her friends were in the habit of dropping in on that
-night; finally, she pressed her entreaty so that he could not well
-refuse; and, having promised, he left.
-
-And no doubt as he went home through the great, noisy, lonely city, he
-felt warmed and cheered by this measure of human companionship that had
-befallen him. As for Kate Menzies, it would have been a poor return for
-her excessive kindness if he had stopped to ask himself whether her
-robust _camaraderie_ did not annoy him a little. He had had plenty of
-opportunities of becoming acquainted with the manners and speech and
-ways of refined and educated women; indeed, there are few gamekeepers in
-the Highlands who have not at one time or another enjoyed that
-privilege. Noble and gracious ladies who, in the south, would as soon
-think of talking to a door-mat as of entering into any kind of general
-conversation with their butler or coachman, will fall quite naturally
-into the habit--when they are living away in the seclusion of a Highland
-glen with the shooting-party at the lodge--of stopping to have a chat
-with Duncan or Hector the gamekeeper when they chance to meet, him
-coming along the road with his dogs; and, what is more, they find him
-worth the talking to. Then, again, had not Ronald been an almost daily
-spectator of Miss Douglas's sweet and winning manners--and that
-continued through years; and had not the young American lady, during the
-briefer period she was in the north, made quite a companion of him in
-her frank and brave fashion? He had almost to confess to himself that
-there was just a little too much of Mrs. Menzies's tempestuous good
-nature; and then again he refused to confess anything of the kind; and
-quarrelled with himself for being so ungrateful. Why, the first bit of
-real, heartfelt friendliness that had been shown him since he came to
-this great city; and he was to examine it; and be doubtful; and wish
-that the keeper of a tavern should be a little more refined!
-
-'Ronald lad,' he was saying to himself when he reached his lodging in
-the dusky Port Dundas Road, 'it's over-fed stomachs that wax proud.
-You'll be better minded if you keep to your books and plainer living.'
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XII.*
-
- *A SOCIAL EVENING.*
-
-
-Looking forward to this further festivity he worked hard at his studies
-all day, and it was not until nearly nine o'clock in the evening that he
-went away down through the roaring streets to keep his engagement with
-Kate Menzies. And very snug and comfortable indeed did the little
-parlour look, with its clear glass globes and warmly-cushioned seats and
-brilliant mirrors and polished wood. Kate herself (who was quite
-resplendent in purple velvet and silver necklace and bangles) was
-reading a sporting newspaper; old mother Paterson was sewing; there were
-cigar-boxes on the table.
-
-'And what d'ye mean,' cried the handsome widow gaily, when he made his
-appearance, 'by coming at this hour? Did not I tell ye we would expect
-ye to supper?'
-
-'Would ye have me eat you out o' house and home, woman?' he said.
-'Besides, I had some work to get through.'
-
-'Well, sit down and make yerself happy; better late than never; there's
-the cigars--
-
-'I would as lief smoke a pipe, Katie, if ye don't object--only that I'm
-shamed to smoke in a fine place like this----'
-
-'What is't for, man? Do ye think I got it up for an exhibition--to be
-put in a glass case! And what'll ye drink now, Ronald--some Moett and
-Shandon?'
-
-'Indeed no,' said he. 'If I may light my pipe I want nothing else.'
-
-'But I canna bear an empty table,' said she. 'Here, auntie, get your
-flounces and falderals out o' the road--bless us, woman, ye make the
-place look like a milliner's shop! And bring out the punch-bowl frae
-the chiffonnier--I want ye to see it, Ronald, for it was gien to my
-gudeman by an auld freend o' his in Ayr, that got it from the last of
-the lairds o' Garthlie. And if ane or twa o' them happen to come in
-to-night we'll try a brew--for there's naething so wholesome, after a',
-as the wine o' the country, and I can gie ye some o' the real stuff.
-Will ye no try a drop the noo?'
-
-'No thank ye, no thank ye,' said he, for he had lit his pipe, and was
-well content.
-
-'Well, well, we'll have one o' the lasses in to set the tumblers and the
-glasses, for I canna thole to see a bare table; and in the meantime,
-Ronald, you and me can hae a crack be oursels, and ye can tell me what
-ye mean to do when ye get your certificate----'
-
-'If I get it, ye mean, lass.'
-
-'No fears,' she said confidently; 'ye were aye one o' the clever ones;
-I'll warrant ye there's na skim-milk in your head where the brains
-should be. But I want to ken what ye're ettling at after you've got the
-certificate, and what's your plans, and the like; for I've been thinking
-about it; and if there was any kind o' a starting needed--the loan of a
-bit something in the way of a nest-egg, ye see--weel, I ken a place
-where ye might get that, and ye wouldna have to whistle long at the yett
-either.'
-
-Now there was no mistaking the generosity of this offer, however darkly
-it might be veiled by Kate Menzies's figurative manner of speech; and it
-was with none the less gratitude that he answered her and explained that
-a head-forester traded with the capital of his employer, though, to be
-sure, he might on entering a new situation have to find sureties for
-him.
-
-'Is it caution-money ye mean, Ronald?' she said frankly.
-
-'Well, if a man had no one to speak for him--no one whose word they
-would take,' he said to her (though all this was guess-work on his
-part), 'they might ask him for security. There would be no payment of
-money, of course, unless he robbed his employer; and then the sureties
-would have to make that good as far as they had undertaken. But it's a
-long way off yet, Katie, and hardly worth speaking about. I daresay
-Lord Ailine would say a word for me.'
-
-'And is that a'?' she said, with a laugh. 'Is that a' the money's
-wanted for--to guarantee the honesty o' one o' the Strangs o'
-Whittermains? Weel, I'm no a rich woman, Ronald--for my money's maistly
-sunk in the tavern--and doing weel enough there too--but if it's a
-surety ye want, for three hunder pounds, ay, or five hunder pounds, just
-you come to me, and the deil's in't if we canna manage it somehow.'
-
-'I thank ye for the offer anyway; I'm sure you mean it,' said he.
-
-'That lawyer o' mine,' she continued, 'is a dour chiel; he'll no let me
-do this; and he's grumbling at that; and a poor widow woman is supposed
-to hae nae soul o' her ain. I'm sure the fuss that he makes about that
-cob, and only fifty-five guineas, and come o' the best Clydesdale
-stock----'
-
-'But it was no the expense, it was no the expense, Katie dear,' whined
-the old woman, 'it was the risk to your life frae sae high-mettled a
-beast. Just think o't, at your time o' life, wi' a grand business, and
-yoursel' the manager o' it, and wi' sae mony freends, think what it
-would be if ye broke your neck----'
-
-'Broke your grandmother's fiddlestrings!' said she. 'The beast's as
-quiet's a lamb. But that auld man, Peter Gunn. I suppose he's a good
-lawyer--indeed, every one says that--but he's as pernickety as an auld
-woman; and he'd mak' ye think the world was made o' silk paper, and ye
-daurna stir a step for fear o' fa'in through. But you just give me the
-word, Ronald, when the security's wanted; and we'll see if auld Peter
-can hinder me frae doing what I ought to do for one o' my own kith and
-kin.'
-
-They were thus talking when there came a knock at the outer door; then
-there was a clamour of voices in the little lobby; and presently there
-were ushered into the room three visitors, who were forthwith introduced
-to Ronald, with a few words of facetious playfulness from the widow.
-There was first a Mr. Jaap, a little old man with Jewish features, bald
-on the top of his head, but with long, flowing gray hair behind; a
-mild-looking old man, but with merry eyes nevertheless--and indeed all
-of them seemed to have been joking as they came in. Then there was a
-Mr. Laidlaw, a younger man, of middle height, and of a horsey type;
-stupid-looking, rather, but not ill-natured. The third was Captain
-M'Taggart, a large heavy man, with a vast, radiant, Bardolphian face,
-whose small, shrewd, twinkling blue eyes had the expression rather of a
-Clyde skipper given to rough jesting and steady rum-drinking (and he was
-all that) than of the high-souled, child-hearted sailor of romance.
-
-'Sit ye down, sit ye down,' their hostess said gaily. 'Here, captain, is
-a job for ye; here's the punch-bowl that we only have on great days, ye
-ken; and your brew is famous--whether wi' old Jamaica or Long John. Set
-to work now--here's the sugar and the lemons ready for ye--for ye maun
-a' drink the health o' my cousin here that's come frae Sutherland.'
-
-'Frae Sutherland, say ye, Mistress?' the big skipper said, as he reached
-over for the lemons. 'Ye should ca' him your kissin frae the Hielans
-then. Do ye ken that story, Laidlaw? D'ye ken that yin about the
-Hielan kissins, Jaap? Man, that's a gude yin! have ye no heard it?
-Have ye no heard it, Mistress?'
-
-'Tell us what it is first, and we'll tell you afterwards,' said she
-saucily.
-
-'Weel, then,' said he--and he desisted from his preparations for the
-punch-making, for he was famous along the Broomielaw as a story-teller,
-and liked to keep up his reputation, 'it was twa young lasses, twa
-cousins they were, frae the west side o' Skye--and if there's ony place
-mair Hielan than that, it's no me that ever heard o't--and they were
-ta'en into service in an inn up about the Gairloch or Loch Inver, or one
-o' they lochs. Both o' them were good-looking lasses, mind ye; but one
-o' them just unusual handsome. Well, then, there happened to come to
-the inn an English tourist--a most respectable old gentleman he was; and
-it was one o' they two lasses--and no the brawest o' them either--that
-had to wait on him: but he was a freendly auld man; and on the mornin'
-o' his gaun awa he had to ring for something or other, and when she
-brought it to him, he said to her, jist by way o' compliment, ye ken,
-"You are a very good-looking girl, do you know, Flora?" And of course
-the lass was very well pleased; but she was a modest lassie too; and she
-said, "Oh no, sir; but I hef heard them say my kissin was peautiful!"
-"Your what?" said he. "My kissin, sir--" "Get away, you bold hussy!
-Off with you at once, or I'll ring for your master--you brazen
-baggage!"--and to this very day, they tell me, the poor lass do'esna ken
-what on earth it was that made the auld man into a madman; for what harm
-had she done in telling him that her cousin was better-looking than
-herself?'
-
-This recondite joke was received with much laughter by the company; and
-even Ronald had to admit that the Clyde skipper's imitation of the
-Highland accent was very fairly well done. But joke-making is dull work
-with empty glasses; and so Captain M'Taggart set himself seriously to
-the business of brewing that bowl of punch, while Kate Menzies polished
-the silver ladle to an even higher extreme of brilliancy.
-
-Now these three old cronies of the widow's had betrayed a little
-surprise on finding a stranger installed in their favourite howf; and
-perhaps they might have been inclined to resent the intrusion had not
-Kate Menzies very speedily intimated her views upon the subject in
-unmistakable language. Her 'cousin Ronald' was all her cry; it was
-Ronald this and Ronald that; and whatever Ronald said, that was enough,
-and decisive. For, of course, after a glass or so of punch, the
-newcomers had got to talking politics--or what they took to be politics;
-and Ronald, when he was invited to express his opinion, proved to be on
-the unpopular side; nor did he improve his position by talking with open
-scorn of a great public agitation then going on--indeed, he so far
-forgot himself as to define stump-oratory as only another form of
-foot-and-mouth disease. But at least he had one strenuous backer, and
-neither Mr. Laidlaw nor Mr. Jaap nor the big skipper was anxious to
-quarrel with a controversialist who had such abundant stores of
-hospitality at her command. Moreover, Kate Menzies was in the habit of
-speaking her mind; was it not better, for the sake of peace and
-quietness, to yield a little? This cousin of hers from the Highlands
-could parade some book-learning it is true; and he had plenty of
-cut-and-dried theories that sounded plausible enough; and his apparent
-knowledge of the working of American institutions was sufficiently good
-for an argument--so long as one could not get at the real facts; but
-they knew, of course, that, with time to get at these facts and to
-furnish forth replies to his specious reasonings, they could easily
-prove their own case. In the meantime they would be magnanimous. For
-the sake of good fellowship--and to oblige a lady--they shifted the
-subject.
-
-Or rather she did.
-
-'I suppose you'll be going to the Harmony Club to-night?' she said.
-
-'For a while, at least,' replied the captain. 'Mr. Jaap's new song is
-to be sung the nicht; and we maun get him an encore for't. Not that it
-needs us; "Caledonia's hills and dales" will be a' ower Glasgow before a
-fortnight's out; and it's young Tam Dalswinton that's to sing it.
-Tam'll do his best, no fear.'
-
-'It's little ye think,' observed Mrs. Menzies, with a kind of superior
-air, 'that there's somebody not a hundred miles frae here that can sing
-better than a' your members and a' your professionals put thegither.
-The Harmony Club! If the Harmony Club heard _him_, they might tak tent
-and learn a lesson.'
-
-'Ay, and wha's he when he's at hame, Mistress?' Captain M'Taggart said.
-
-'He's not fifty miles away frae here anyway,' she said. 'And if I was to
-tell ye that he's sitting not three yards away frae ye at this meenit?'
-
-'Katie, woman, are ye daft?' Ronald said, and he laughed, but his
-forehead grew red all the same.
-
-'No, I'm no,' she answered confidently. 'I ken what I'm saying as weel
-as most folk. Oh, I've heard some o' the best o' them--no at the
-Harmony Club, for they're too high and mighty to let women bodies
-in--but at the City Hall concerts and in the theatres; and I've got a
-good enough ear, too; I ken what's what; and I ken if my cousin Ronald
-were to stand up at the Saturday Evening Concerts, and sing the song he
-sung in this very room last night, I tell ye he would take the shine out
-o' some o' them!'
-
-'He micht gie us a screed now,' Mr. Laidlaw suggested--his somewhat
-lack-lustre eyes going from his hostess to Ronald.
-
-'Faith, no!' Ronald said, laughing, 'there's been ower great a flourish
-beforehand. The fact is, Mrs. Menzies here----'
-
-'I thought I telled ye my name was Kate?' she said sharply.
-
-'Kate, Cat, or Kitten, then, as ye like, woman, what I mean to say is
-that ower long a grace makes the porridge cold. Some other time--some
-other time, lass.'
-
-'Ay, and look here, Mr. Jaap,' continued the widow, who was determined
-that her cousin's superior qualifications should not be hidden, 'ye are
-aye complaining that ye canna get anything but trash to set your tunes
-to. Well, here's my cousin; I dinna ken if he still keeps at the trade,
-but as a laddie he could just write ye anything ye liked right aff the
-reel, and as good as Burns, or better. There's your chance now.
-Everybody says your music's jist splendid--and the choruses taken up in
-a meenit--but you just ask Ronald there to gie ye something worth while
-making a song o'.'
-
-Now not only did the old man express his curiosity to see some of
-Ronald's work in this way, and also the gratification it would give him
-to set one of his songs to music, but Ronald was likewise well pleased
-with the proposal. His own efforts in adapting tunes to his verses he
-knew were very amateurish; and would it not be a new sensation--a little
-pride commingled with the satisfaction perhaps--to have one of his songs
-presented with an original air all to itself, and perhaps put to the
-test of being sung before some more or less skilled audience? He knew
-he had dozens to choose from; some of them patriotic, others convivial,
-others humorous in a kind of way: from any of these the musician was
-welcome to select as he liked. The love songs about Meenie were a class
-apart.
-
-And now that they had got away from the thrashed-out straw of politics
-to more congenial themes, these three curiously assorted boon-companions
-proved to be extremely pleasant and good-natured fellows; and when, at
-length, they said it was time for them to be off to the musical club,
-they cordially invited Ronald to accompany them. He was nothing loth,
-for he was curious to see the place; and if Mrs. Menzies grumbled a
-little at being left alone she consoled herself by hinting that her
-_protege_ could teach them a lesson if he chose to do so.
-
-'When ye've listened for a while to their squalling, Ronald, my man,
-jist you get up and show them how an East Lothian lad can do the trick.'
-
-'What's that, Mistress? I thought ye said your cousin was frae the
-Hielans,' the skipper broke in.
-
-'Frae the Hielans? Frae East Lothian, I tell ye; where I come frae
-mysel'; and where ye'll find the brawest lads and lasses in the breadth
-o' Scotland,' she added saucily.
-
-'And they dinna stay a' at hame either,' remarked the big skipper, with
-much gallantry, as the visitors prepared to leave.
-
-They went away through the noisy, crowded, glaring streets, and at
-length entered a spacious dark courtyard, at the head of which was a
-small and narrow entrance. The skipper led the way; but as they passed
-up the staircase they became aware of a noise of music overhead; and
-when they reached the landing, they had to pause there, so as not to
-interrupt the proceedings within. It was abundantly clear what these
-were. A man's voice was singing 'Green grow the rashes, O' to a smart
-and lively accompaniment on the piano; while at the end of each verse
-joined in a sufficiently enthusiastic chorus:
-
-_'Green grow the rashes, O,_
-_Green grow the rashes, O,_
-_The sweetest hours that e'er I spent,_
-_Were spent among the lasses, O.'_
-
-and that was repeated:
-
-_'Green grow the rashes, O,_
-_Green grow the rashes, O,_
-_The sweetest hours that e'er I spen',_
-_Were spent among the lasses, O.'_
-
-Then there was silence. The skipper now opened the door; and, as they
-entered, Ronald found himself near the head of a long and
-loftily-ceilinged apartment, the atmosphere of which was of a pale blue
-cast, through the presence of much tobacco smoke. All down this long
-room were twin rows of small tables, at which little groups of friends
-or acquaintances sate--respectable looking men they seemed, many of them
-young fellows, more of them of middle age, and nearly all of them
-furnished with drinks and pipes or cigars. At the head of the room was
-a platform, not raised more than a foot from the floor, with a piano at
-one end of it; and in front of the platform was a special semicircular
-table, presided over by a bland rubicund gentleman, to whom Ronald was
-forthwith introduced. Indeed, the newcomers were fortunate enough to
-find seats at this semicircular table; and when beverages were called
-for and pipes lit, they waited for the further continuance of the
-proceedings.
-
-These were of an entirely simple and ingenuous character, and had no
-taint whatsoever of the ghastly make-believe of wit, the mean swagger,
-and facetious innuendo of the London music hall. Now a member of the
-Club, when loudly called upon by the general voice, would step up to the
-platform and sing some familiar Scotch ballad; and again one of the
-professional singers in attendance (they did not appear in swallow-tail
-and white tie, by the way, but in soberer attire) would 'oblige' with
-something more ambitious; but throughout there was a prevailing tendency
-towards compositions with a chorus; and the chorus grew more universal
-and more enthusiastic as the evening proceeded. Then occasionally
-between the performances there occurred a considerable interval, during
-which the members of the Club would make brief visits to the other
-tables; and in this way Ronald made the acquaintance of a good number of
-those moderately convivial souls. For, if there was a tolerable amount
-of treating and its corresponding challenges, there was no drunkenness
-apparent anywhere; there was some loud talking; and Captain M'Taggart
-was unduly anxious that everybody should come and sit at the President's
-table; but the greatest hilarity did not exceed bounds. It was to be
-observed, however, that, as the evening drew on, it was the extremely
-sentimental songs that were the chief favourites--those that mourned the
-bygone days of boyhood and youth, or told of the premature decease of
-some beloved Annie or Mary.
-
-Ronald was once or twice pressed to sing; but he good-naturedly refused.
-
-'Some other time, if I may have the chance, I will try to screw up my
-courage,' he said. 'And by that time ye'll have forgotten what Mrs.
-Menzies said: the East Lothian folk are wonderful for praising their own
-kith and kin.'
-
-As to letting old Mr. Jaap have a song or two to set to music, that was
-another and simpler matter; and he promised to hunt out one or two of
-them. In truth, it would not be difficult, as he himself perceived, to
-find something a little better than the 'Caledonia's hills and dales'
-which was sung that night, and which was of a very familiar pattern
-indeed. And Ronald looked forward with not a little natural
-satisfaction to the possibility of one of his songs being sung in that
-resounding hall; a poet must have his audience somewhere; and this, at
-least, was more extensive than a handful of farm lads and lasses
-collected together in the barn at Inver-Mudal.
-
-At about half-past eleven the entire company broke up and dispersed; and
-Ronald, after thanking his three companions very heartily for their
-hospitality during the evening, set off for his lodgings in the north of
-the city. He was quite enlivened and inspirited by this unusual whirl
-of gaiety; it had come into his sombre and lonely life as a startling
-surprise. The rattle of the piano--the resounding choruses--the eager
-talk of these boon-companions--all this was of an exciting nature; and
-as he walked away through the now darkened thoroughfares, he began to
-wonder whether he could not write some lilting verses in the old
-haphazard way. He had not even tried such a thing since he came to
-Glasgow; the measurement of surface areas and the classification of
-Dicotyledons did not lead him in that direction. But on such a
-gala-night as this, surely he might string some lines together--about
-Glasgow lads and lasses, and good-fellowship, and the delights of a
-roaring town? It would be an experiment, in any case.
-
-Well, when he had got home and lit the gas, and sate down to the
-jingling task, it was not so difficult, after all. But there was an
-undernote running through these verses that he had not contemplated when
-he set out. When the first glow of getting them together was over, he
-looked down the page, and then he put it away; in no circumstances could
-this kind of song find its way into the Harmony Club; and yet he was not
-altogether disappointed that it was so.
-
-_O Glasgow lasses are fair enough,_
- _And Glasgow lads are merry;_
-_But I would be with my own dear maid,_
- _A-wandering down Strath-Terry._
-
-_And she would be singing her morning song,_
- _The song that the larks have taught her;_
-_A song of the northern seas and hills,_
- _And a song of Mudal-Water._
-
-_The bands go thundering through the streets,_
- _The fifes and drums together;_
-_Far rather I'd hear the grouse-cock crow_
- _Among the purple heather;_
-
-_And I would be on Ben Clebrig's brow,_
- _To watch the red-deer stealing_
-_In single file adown the glen_
- _And past the summer sheiling._
-
-_O Glasgow lasses are fair enough,_
- _And Glasgow lads are merry;_
-_But ah, for the voice of my own dear maid,_
- _A-singing adown Strath-Terry!_
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XIII.*
-
- *INDUCEMENTS.*
-
-
-Ronald's friendship with the hospitable widow and his acquaintanceship
-with those three boon-companions of hers grew apace; and many a merry
-evening they all of them had together in the brilliant little parlour,
-Ronald singing his own or any other songs without stint, the big skipper
-telling elaborately facetious Highland stories, the widow bountiful with
-her cigars and her whisky-toddy. And yet he was ill, ill at ease. He
-would not admit to himself, of course, that he rather despised these new
-acquaintances--for were they not most generous and kind towards
-him?--nor yet that the loud hilarity he joined in was on his part at
-times a trifle forced. Indeed, he could not very well have defined the
-cause of this disquietude and restlessness and almost despair that was
-present to his consciousness even when the laugh was at its loudest and
-the glasses going round most merrily. But the truth was he had begun to
-lose heart in his work. The first glow of determination that had
-enabled him to withstand the depression of the dull days and the
-monotonous labour had subsided now. The brilliant future the Americans
-had painted for him did not seem so attractive. Meenie was away;
-perhaps never to be met with more; and the old glad days that were
-filled with the light of her presence were all gone now and growing ever
-more and more distant. And in the solitude of the little room up there
-in the Port Dundas Road--with the gray atmosphere ever present at the
-windows, and the dull rumble of the carts and waggons without--he was
-now getting into a habit of pushing aside his books for a while, and
-letting his fancies go far afield; insomuch that his heart seemed to
-grow more and more sick within him, and more and more he grew to think
-that somehow life had gone all wrong with him.
-
-There is in Glasgow a thoroughfare familiarly known as Balmanno Brae.
-It is in one of the poorer neighbourhoods of the town; and is in truth
-rather a squalid and uninteresting place; but it has the one striking
-peculiarity of being extraordinarily steep, having been built on the
-side of a considerable hill. Now one must have a powerful imagination
-to see in this long, abrupt, blue-gray thoroughfare--with its grimy
-pavements and house-fronts, and its gutters running with dirty
-water--any resemblance to the wide slopes of Ben Clebrig and the
-carolling rills that flow down to Loch Naver; but all the same Ronald
-had a curious fancy for mounting this long incline, and that at the
-hardest pace he could go. For sometimes, in that little room, he felt
-almost like a caged animal dying for a wider air, a more active work;
-and here at least was a height that enabled him to feel the power of his
-knees; while the mere upward progress was a kind of inspiriting thing,
-one always having a vague fancy that one is going to see farther in
-getting higher. Alas! there was but the one inevitable termination to
-these repeated climbings; and that not the wide panorama embracing Loch
-Loyal and Ben Hope and the far Kyle of Tongue, but a wretched little
-lane called Rotten Row--a double line of gloomy houses, with here and
-there an older-fashioned cottage with a thatched roof, and with
-everywhere pervading the close atmosphere an odour of boiled herrings.
-And then again, looking back, there was no yellow and wide-shining
-Strath-Terry, with its knolls of purple heather and its devious rippling
-burns, but only the great, dark, grim, mysterious city, weltering in its
-smoke, and dully groaning, as it were, under the grinding burden of its
-monotonous toil.
-
-As the Twelfth of August drew near he became more and more restless. He
-had written to Lord Ailine to say that, if he could be of any use, he
-would take a run up to Inver-Mudal for a week or so, just to see things
-started for the season; but Lord Ailine had considerately refused the
-offer, saying that everything seemed going on well enough, except,
-indeed, that Lugar the Gordon setter was in a fair way of being spoilt,
-for that, owing to Ronald's parting injunctions, there was not a man or
-boy about the place would subject the dog to any kind of chastisement or
-discipline whatever. And it sounded strange to Ronald to hear that he
-was still remembered away up there in the remote little hamlet.
-
-On the morning of the day before the Twelfth his books did not get much
-attention. He kept going to the window to watch the arrivals at the
-railway station opposite, wondering whether this one or that was off and
-away to the wide moors and the hills. Then, about mid-day, he saw a
-young lad bring up four dogs--a brace of setters, a small spaniel, and a
-big brown retriever--and give them over in charge to a porter. Well,
-human nature could not stand this any longer. His books were no longer
-thought of; on went his Glengarry cap; and in a couple of minutes he was
-across the road and into the station, where the porter was hauling the
-dogs along the platform.
-
-'Here, my man, I'll manage the doggies for ye,' he said, getting hold of
-the chains and straps; and of course the dogs at once recognised in him
-a natural ally and were less alarmed. A shambling, bow-legged porter
-hauling at them they could not understand at all; but in the straight
-figure and sun-tanned cheek and clear eye of the newcomer they
-recognised features familiar to them; and then he spoke to them as if he
-knew them.
-
-'Ay, and what's your name, then?--Bruce, or Wallace, or Soldier?--but
-there'll no be much work for you for a while yet. It's you, you two
-bonnie lassies, that'll be amongst the heather the morn; and well I can
-see ye'll work together, and back each other, and just set an example to
-human folk. And if ye show yourselves just a wee bit eager at the
-beginning o' the day--well, well, well, we all have our faults, and that
-one soon wears off. And what's your names, then?--Lufra, or Nell, or
-Bess, or Fan? And you, you wise auld chiel--I'm thinking ye could get a
-grip o' a mallard that would make him imagine he had got back into his
-mother's nest--you're a wise one--the Free Kirk elder o' the lot'--for,
-indeed, the rest of them were all pawing at him, and licking his hands,
-and whimpering their friendship. The porter had to point out to him
-that he, the porter, could not stand there the whole day with 'a wheen
-dogs;' whereupon Ronald led these new companions of his along to the
-dog-box that had been provided for them, and there, when they had been
-properly secured, the porter left him. Ronald could still talk to them
-however, and ask them questions; and they seemed to understand well
-enough: indeed, he had not spent so pleasant a half-hour for many and
-many a day.
-
-There chanced to come along the platform a little, wiry, elderly man,
-with a wholesome-looking weather-tanned face, who was carrying a bundle
-of fishing-rods over his shoulder; and seeing how Ronald was engaged he
-spoke to him in passing and began to talk about the dogs.
-
-'Perhaps they're your dogs?' Ronald said.
-
-'No, no, our folk are a' fishing folk,' said the little old man, who was
-probably a gardener or something of the kind, and who seemed to take
-readily to this new acquaintance. 'I've just been in to Glasgow to get a
-rod mended, and to bring out a new one that the laird has bought for
-himself.'
-
-He grinned in a curious sarcastic way.
-
-'He's rather a wee man; and this rod--Lord sakes, ye never saw such a
-thing! it would break the back o' a Samson--bless ye, the butt o't's
-like a weaver's beam; and for our gudeman to buy a thing like
-that--well, rich folk hae queer ways o' spending their money.'
-
-He was a friendly old man; and this joke of his master having bought so
-tremendous an engine seemed to afford him so much enjoyment that when
-Ronald asked to be allowed to see this formidable weapon he said at
-once--
-
-'Just you come along outside there, and we'll put it thegither, and
-ye'll see what kind o' salmon-rod an old man o' five foot five thinks he
-can cast wi'----'
-
-'If it's no taking up too much of your time,' Ronald suggested, but
-eager enough he was to get a salmon-rod into his fingers again.
-
-'I've three quarters of an hour to wait,' was the reply, 'for I canna
-make out they train books ava.'
-
-They went out beyond the platform to an open space, and very speedily
-the big rod was put together. It was indeed an enormous thing; but a
-very fine rod, for all that; and so beautifully balanced and so
-beautifully pliant that Ronald, after having made one or two passes
-through the air with it, could not help saying to the old man, and
-rather wistfully too--
-
-'I suppose ye dinna happen to have a reel about ye?'
-
-'That I have,' was the instant answer, 'and a brand new hundred-yard
-line on it too. Would ye like to try a cast? I'm thinking ye ken
-something about it.'
-
-It was an odd kind of place to try the casting-power of a salmon-rod,
-this dismal no-man's-land of empty trucks and rusted railway-points and
-black ashes; but no sooner had Ronald begun to send out a good
-line--taking care to recover it so that it should not fray itself along
-the gritty ground--than the old man perceived he had to deal with no
-amateur.
-
-'Man, ye're a dab, and no mistake! As clean a line as ever I saw cast!
-It's no the first time _you've_ handled a salmon-rod, I'll be bound!'
-
-'It's the best rod I've ever had in my hand,' Ronald said, as he began
-to reel in the line again. 'I'm much obliged to ye for letting me try a
-cast--it's many a day now since I threw a line.'
-
-They took the rod down and put it in its case.
-
-'I'm much obliged to ye,' Ronald repeated (for the mere handling of this
-rod had fired his veins with a strange kind of excitement). 'Will ye
-come and take a dram?'
-
-'No, thank ye, I'm a teetotaller,' said the other; and then he glanced
-at Ronald curiously. 'But ye seem to ken plenty about dogs and about
-fishing and so on--what are ye doing in Glasgow and the morn the
-Twelfth? Ye are not a town lad?'
-
-'No, I'm not; but I have to live in the town at present,' was the
-answer. 'Well, good-day to ye; and many thanks for the trial o' the
-rod.'
-
-'Good-day, my lad; I wish I had your years and the strength o' your
-shouthers.'
-
-In passing Ronald said good-bye again to the handsome setters and the
-spaniel and the old retriever; and then he went on and out of the
-station, but it was not to return to his books. The seeing of so many
-people going away to the north, the talking with the dogs, the trial of
-the big salmon-rod, had set his brain a little wild. What if he were to
-go back and beg of the withered old man to take him with him--ay, even
-as the humblest of gillies, to watch, gaff in hand, by the side of the
-broad silver-rippling stream, or to work in a boat on a blue-ruffled
-loch! To jump into a third-class carriage and know that the firm
-inevitable grip of the engine was dragging him away into the clearer
-light, the wider skies, the glad free air! No wonder they said that
-fisher folk were merry folk; the very jolting of the engine would in
-such a case have a kind of music in it; how easily could one make a song
-that would match with the swing of the train! It was in his head now,
-as he rapidly and blindly walked away along the Cowcaddens, and along
-the New City Road, and along the Western Road--random rhymes, random
-verses, that the jolly company could sing together as the engine
-thundered along--
-
-_Out of the station we rattle away,_
- _Wi' a clangour of axle and wheel;_
-_There's a merrier sound that we knew in the north--_
- _The merry, merry shriek of the reel!_
-
-_O you that shouther the heavy iron gun,_
- _And have steep, steep braes to speel--_
-_We envy you not; enough is for us_
- _The merry, merry shriek of the reel!_
-
-_When the twenty-four pounder leaps in the air,_
- _And the line flies out with a squeal--_
-_O that is the blessedest sound upon earth,_
- _The merry, merry shriek of the reel!_
-
-_So here's to good fellows!--for them that are not,_
- _Let them gang and sup kail wi' the deil!_
-_We've other work here--so look out, my lads,_
- _For the first, sharp shriek of the reel!_
-
-
-He did not care to put the rough-jolting verses down on paper, for the
-farther and the more rapidly he walked away out of the town the more was
-his brain busy with pictures and visions of all that they would be doing
-at this very moment at Inver-Mudal.
-
-'God bless me,' he said to himself, 'I could almost swear I hear the
-dogs whimpering in the kennels.'
-
-There would be the young lads looking after the panniers and the ponies;
-and the head-keeper up at the lodge discussing with Lord Ailine the best
-way of taking the hill in the morning, supposing the wind to remain in
-the same direction; and Mr. Murray at the door of the inn, smoking his
-pipe as usual; and the pretty Nelly indoors waiting upon the shooting
-party just arrived from the south and listening to all their wants. And
-Harry would be wondering, amid all this new bustle and turmoil, why his
-master did not put in an appearance; perhaps scanning each succeeding
-dog-cart or waggonette that came along the road; and then, not so
-blithe-spirited, making his way to the Doctor's house. Comfort awaited
-him there, at all events; for Ronald had heard that Meenie had taken
-pity on the little terrier, and that it was a good deal oftener with her
-than at the inn. Only all this seemed now so strange; the great dusk
-city lay behind him like a nightmare from which he had but partially
-escaped, and that with tightened breath; and he seemed to be straining
-his ears to catch those soft and friendly voices so far away. And then
-later on, as the darkness fell, what would be happening there? The lads
-would be coming along to the inn; lamps lit, and chairs drawn in to the
-table; Mr. Murray looking in at times with his jokes, and perhaps with a
-bit of a treat on so great an occasion. And surely--surely--as they
-begin to talk of this year and of last year and of the changes--surely
-some one will say--perhaps Nelly, as she brings in the ale--but surely
-some one will say--as a mere word of friendly remembrance--'Well, I wish
-Ronald was here now with his pipes, to play us _The Barren Rocks of
-Aden_? Only a single friendly word of remembrance--it was all that he
-craved.
-
-He struck away south through Dowanhill and Partick, and crossed the
-Clyde at Govan Ferry; then he made his way back to the town and Jamaica
-Street bridge; and finally, it being now dusk, looked in to see whether
-Mrs. Menzies was at leisure for the evening.
-
-'What's the matter, Ronald?' she said instantly, as he entered, for she
-noticed that his look was careworn and strange.
-
-'Well, Katie, lass, I don't quite know what's the matter wi' me, but I
-feel as if I just couldna go back to that room of mine and sit there by
-myself--at least not yet; I think I've been put a bit daft wi' seeing
-the people going away for the Twelfth; and if ye wouldna mind my sitting
-here for a while with ye, for the sake o' company----'
-
-'Mind!' she said. 'Mind! What I do mind is that you should be ganging
-to that lodging-house at a', when there's a room--and a comfortable
-room, though I say it that shouldn't--in this very house at your
-disposal, whenever ye like to bring your trunk till it. There it is--an
-empty room, used by nobody--and who more welcome to it than my ain
-cousin? I'll tell ye what, Ronald, my lad, ye're wearing yoursel' away
-on a gowk's errand. Your certificate! How do ye ken ye'll get your
-certificate? How do ye ken ye will do such great things with it when ye
-get it? You're a young man; you'll no be a young man twice; what I say
-is, take your fling when ye can get it! Look at Jimmy Laidlaw--he's off
-the first thing in the morning to the Mearns--L15 for his share of the
-shooting--do ye think he can shoot like you?--and why should ye no have
-had your share too?'
-
-'Well, it was very kind of you, Katie, woman, to make the offer;
-but--but--there's a time for everything.'
-
-'Man, I could have driven ye out every morning in the dog-cart! and
-welcome. I'm no for having young folk waste the best years of their
-life, and find out how little use the rest o't's to them--no that I
-consider mysel' one o' the auld folk yet----'
-
-'You, Katie dear!' whined old mother Paterson from her millinery corner.
-'You--just in the prime o' youth, one micht say! you one o' the auld
-folk?--ay, in thirty years' time maybe!'
-
-'Take my advice, Ronald, my lad,' said the widow boldly. 'Dinna slave
-away for naething--because folk have put fancy notions into your head.
-Have a better opinion o' yoursel'! Take your chance o' life when ye can
-get it--books and books, what's the use o' books?'
-
-'Too late now--I've made my bed and maun lie on it,' he said gloomily;
-but then he seemed to try to shake off this depression. 'Well, well,
-lass, Rome was not built in a day. And if I were to throw aside my
-books, what then? How would that serve? Think ye that that would make
-it any the easier for me to get a three-weeks' shooting wi' Jimmy
-Laidlaw?'
-
-'And indeed ye might have had that in any case, and welcome,' said Kate
-Menzies, with a toss of her head. 'Who is Jimmy Laidlaw, I wonder! But
-it's no use arguin' wi' ye, Ronald, lad; he that will to Cupar maun to
-Cupar;' only I dinna like to see ye looking just ill.'
-
-'Enough said, lass; I didna come here to torment ye with my wretched
-affairs,' he answered; and at this moment the maidservant entered to lay
-the cloth for supper, while Mrs. Menzies withdrew to make herself
-gorgeous for the occasion.
-
-He was left with old mother Paterson.
-
-'There's none so blind as them that winna see,' she began, in her
-whining voice.
-
-'What is't?'
-
-'Ay, ay,' she continued, in a sort of maundering soliloquy, 'a braw
-woman like that--and free-handed as the day--she could have plenty
-offers if she liked; But there's none so blind as them that winna see.
-There's Mr. Laidlaw there, a good-looking man, and wan wi' a good penny
-at the bank; and wouldna he just jump at the chance, if she had a nod or
-a wink for him? But Katie was aye like that--headstrong; she would aye
-have her ain way--and there she is, a single woman, a braw, handsome,
-young woman--and weel provided for--weel provided for--only it's no
-every one that takes her fancy. A prize like that, to be had for the
-asking! Dear me--but there's nane so blind as them that winna see.'
-
-It was not by any means the first time that mother Paterson had managed
-to drop a few dark hints--and much to his embarrassment, moreover, for
-he could not pretend to ignore their purport. Nay, there was something
-more than that. Kate Menzies's rough-and-ready friendliness for her
-cousin had of late become more and more pronounced--almost obtrusive,
-indeed. She wanted to have the mastery of his actions altogether. She
-would have him pitch his books aside and come for a drive with her
-whether he was in the humour or no. She offered him the occupancy of a
-room which, if it was not actually within the tavern, communicated with
-it. She seemed unable to understand why he should object to her paying
-L15 to obtain for him a share in a small bit of conjoint shooting out at
-the Mearns. And so forth in many ways. Well, these things, taken by
-themselves, he might have attributed to a somewhat tempestuous
-good-nature; but here was this old woman, whenever a chance occurred,
-whining about the folly of people who did not see that Katie dear was so
-handsome and generous and so marvellous a matrimonial prize. Nor could
-he very well tell her to mind her own business, for that would be
-admitting that he understood her hints.
-
-However, on this occasion he had not to listen long; for presently Mrs.
-Menzies returned, smiling, good-natured, radiant in further finery; and
-then they all had supper together; and she did her best to console her
-cousin for being cooped up in the great city on the eve of the Twelfth.
-And Ronald was very grateful to her; and perhaps, in his eager desire to
-keep up this flow of high spirits, and to forget what was happening at
-Inver-Mudal and about to happen, he may have drunk a little too much; at
-all events, when Laidlaw and Jaap and the skipper came in they found him
-in a very merry mood, and Kate Menzies equally hilarious and happy.
-Songs?--he was going to no Harmony Club that night, he declared--he
-would sing them as many songs as ever they liked--but he was not going
-to forsake his cousin. Nor were the others the least unwilling to
-remain where they were; for here they were in privacy, and the singing
-was better, and the liquor unexceptionable. The blue smoke rose quietly
-in the air; the fumes of Long John warmed blood and brain; and then from
-time to time they heard of the brave, or beautiful, or heart-broken
-maidens of Scotch song--Maggie Lauder, or Nelly Munro, or Barbara Allan,
-as the chance might be--and music and good fellowship and whisky all
-combined to throw a romantic halo round these simple heroines.
-
-'But sing us one o' your own, Ronald, my lad--there's none better, and
-that's what I say!' cried the widow; and as she happened to be passing
-his chair at the time--going to the sideboard for some more lemons, she
-slapped him on the shoulder by way of encouragement.
-
-'One o' my own?' said he. 'But which--which--lass? Oh, well, here's
-one.'
-
-He lay back in his chair, and quite at haphazard and carelessly and
-jovially began to sing--in that clearly penetrating voice that neither
-tobacco smoke nor whisky seemed to affect--
-
-_Roses white, roses red,_
- _Roses in the lane,_
-_Tell me, roses red and white,_
- _Where is----_
-
-And then suddenly something seemed to grip his heart. But the stumble
-was only for the fiftieth part of a second. He continued:
-
-_Where is Jeannie gane?_
-
-And so he finished the careless little verses. Nevertheless, Kate
-Menzies, returning to her seat, had noticed that quick, instinctive
-pulling of himself up.
-
-'And who's Jeannie when she's at home?' she asked saucily.
-
-'Jeannie?' he said, with apparent indifference. 'Jeannie? There's
-plenty o' that name about.'
-
-'Ay; and how many o' them are at Inver-Mudal?' she asked, regarding him
-shrewdly, and with an air which he resented.
-
-But the little incident passed. There was more singing, drinking,
-smoking, talking of nonsense and laughing. And at last the time came for
-the merry companions to separate; and he went away home through the dark
-streets alone. He had drunk too much, it must be admitted; but he had a
-hard head; and he had kept his wits about him; and even now as he
-ascended the stone stairs to his lodgings he remembered with a kind of
-shiver, and also with not a little heartfelt satisfaction, how he had
-just managed to save himself from bringing Meenie's name before that
-crew.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XIV.*
-
- *ENTANGLEMENTS.*
-
-
-And then came along the great evening on which the first of Ronald's
-songs that Mr. Jaap had set to music was to be sung at the Harmony Club.
-Ronald had unluckily got into the way of going a good deal to that club.
-It was a relief from weary days and vain regrets; it was a way of escape
-from the too profuse favours that Kate Menzies wished to shower upon
-him. Moreover, he had become very popular there. His laugh was hearty;
-his jokes and sarcasms were always good-natured; he could drink with the
-best without getting quarrelsome. His acquaintanceship rapidly
-extended; his society was eagerly bid for, in the rough-and-ready
-fashion that prevails towards midnight; and long after the club was
-closed certain of these boon-companions would 'keep it up' in this or
-the other bachelor's lodgings, while through the open window there rang
-out into the empty street the oft-repeated chorus--
-
-_'We are na fou', we're nae that fou',_
- _But just a drappie in our e'e;_
-_The cock may craw, the day may daw,_
- _And aye we'll taste the barky bree!'_
-
-The night-time seemed to go by so easily; the daytime was so slow. He
-still did his best, it is true, to get on with this work that had so
-completely lost all its fascination for him; and he tried hard to banish
-dreams. For one thing, he had gathered together all the fragments of
-verse he had written about Meenie, and had added thereto the little
-sketch of Inver-Mudal she had given him; and that parcel he had
-resolutely locked away, so that he should no longer be tempted to waste
-the hours in idle musings, and in useless catechising of himself as to
-how he came to be in Glasgow at all. He had forborne to ask from Maggie
-the answer that Meenie had sent to her letter. In truth, there were
-many such; for there was almost a constant correspondence between these
-two; and as the chief subject of Maggie's writings was always and ever
-Ronald, there were no doubt references to him in the replies that came
-from Inver-Mudal. But he only heard vaguely of these; he did not call
-often at his brother's house; and he grew to imagine that the next
-definite news he would hear about Meenie would be to the effect that she
-had been sent to live with the Stuarts of Glengask, with a view to her
-possible marriage with some person in their rank of life.
-
-There was a goodly to-do at the Harmony Club on the evening of the
-production of the new song; for Ronald, as has been said, was much of a
-favourite; and his friends declared that if Jaap's music was at all up
-to the mark, then the new piece would be placed on the standard and
-permanent list. Mr. Jaap's little circle, on the other hand, who had
-heard the air, were convinced that the refrain would be caught at once;
-and as the success of the song seemed thus secure, Mrs. Menzies had
-resolved to celebrate the occasion by a supper after the performance,
-and Jimmy Laidlaw had presented her, for that purpose, with some game
-which he declared was of his own shooting.
-
-'What's the use o' making such a fuss about nothing?' Ronald grumbled.
-
-'What?' retorted the big skipper facetiously. 'Naething? Is bringing
-out a new poet naething?'
-
-Now this drinking song, as it turned out, was a very curious kind of
-drinking song. Observe that it was written by a young fellow of
-eight-and-twenty; of splendid physique, and of as yet untouched nerve,
-who could not possibly have had wide experience of the vanities and
-disappointments of human life. What iron had entered into his soul,
-then, that a gay and joyous drinking song should have been written in
-this fashion?--
-
-_Good friends and neighbours, life is short,_
- _And man, they say, is made to mourn;_
-_Dame Fortune makes us all her sport,_
- _And laughs our very best to scorn:_
- _Well, well; we'll have, if that be so,_
- _A merry glass before we go._
-
-_The blue-eyed lass will change her mind,_
- _And give her kisses otherwhere;_
-_And she'll be cruel that was kind,_
- _And pass you by with but a stare:_
- _Well, well; we'll have, if that be so,_
- _A merry glass before we go._
-
-_The silly laddie sits and fills_
- _Wi' dreams and schemes the first o' life;_
-_And then comes heap on heap o' ills,_
- _And squalling bairns and scolding wife:_
- _Well, well; we'll have, if that be so,_
- _A merry glass before we go._
-
-_Come stir the fire and make us warm;_
- _The night without is dark and wet;_
-_An hour or twa 'twill do nae harm_
- _The dints o' fortune to forget:_
- _So now will have, come weal or woe,_
- _Another glass before we go._
-
-_To bonny lasses, honest blades,_
- _We'll up and give a hearty cheer;_
-_Contention is the worst of trades--_
- _We drink their health, both far and near:_
- _And so we'll have, come weal or woe,_
- _Another glass before we go._
-
-_And here's ourselves!--no much to boast;_
- _For man's a wean that lives and learns;_
-_And some win hame, and some are lost;_
- _But still--we're all John Thomson's bairns!_
- _So here, your hand!--come weal or woe,_
- _Another glass before we go!_
-
-
-'_And some win hame, and some are lost_'--this was a curious note to
-strike in a bacchanalian song; but of course in that atmosphere of
-tobacco and whisky and loud-voiced merriment such minor touches were
-altogether unnoticed.
-
-'Gentlemen,' called out the rubicund chairman, rapping on the table,
-'silence, if you please. Mr. Aikman is about to favour us with a new
-song written by our recently-elected member, Mr. Ronald Strang, the
-music by our old friend Mr. Jaap. Silence--silence, if you please.'
-
-Mr. Aikman, who was a melancholy-looking youth, with a white face,
-straw-coloured hair, and almost colourless eyes, stepped on to the
-platform, and after the accompanist had played a few bars of prelude,
-began the song. Feeble as the young man looked, he had,
-notwithstanding, a powerful baritone voice; and the air was simple, with
-a well-marked swing in it; so that the refrain--at first rather
-uncertain and experimental--became after the first verse more and more
-general, until it may be said that the whole room formed the chorus.
-And from the very beginning it was clear that the new song was going to
-be a great success. Any undercurrent of reflection--or even of
-sadness--there might be in it was not perceived at all by this roaring
-assemblage; the refrain was the practical and actual thing; and when
-once they had fairly grasped the air, they sang the chorus with a will.
-Nay, amid the loud burst of applause that followed the last verse came
-numerous cries for an encore; and these increased until the whole room
-was clamorous; and then the pale-faced youth had to step back on to the
-platform and get through all of the verses again.
-
-_'So here, your hand!--come weal or woe,_
-_Another glass before we go!'_
-
-roared the big skipper and Jimmy Laidlaw with the best of them; and then
-in the renewed thunder of cheering that followed--
-
-'Man, I wish Kate Menzies was here,' said the one; and--
-
-'Your health, Ronald, lad; ye've done the trick this time,' said the
-other.
-
-'Gentlemen,' said the chairman, again calling them to silence, 'I
-propose that the thanks of the club be given to these two members whom I
-have named, and who have kindly allowed us to place this capital song on
-our permanent list.'
-
-'I second that, Mr. Chairman,' said a little, round, fat man, with a
-beaming countenance and a bald head; 'and I propose that we sing that
-song every night just afore we leave.'
-
-But this last suggestion was drowned amidst laughter and cries of
-dissent. 'What?--instead of "Auld Lang Syne"?' 'Ye're daft, John
-Campbell.' 'Would ye hae the ghost o' Robbie Burns turning up?'
-Indeed, the chairman had to interpose and suavely say that while the
-song they had just heard would bring any such pleasant evenings as they
-spent together to an appropriate close, still, they would not disturb
-established precedent; there would be many occasions, he hoped, for them
-to hear this production of two of their most talented members.
-
-In the interval of noise and talk and laughter that followed, it seemed
-to Ronald that half the people in the hall wanted him to drink with
-them. Fame came to him in the shape of unlimited proffers of glasses of
-whisky; and he experienced so much of the delight of having become a
-public character as consisted in absolute strangers assuming the right
-to make his acquaintance off-hand. Of course they were all members of
-the same club; and in no case was very strict etiquette observed within
-these four walls; nevertheless Ronald found that he had immediately and
-indefinitely enlarged the circle of his acquaintance; and that this
-meant drink.
-
-'Another glass?' he said, to one of those strangers who had thus
-casually strolled up to the table where he sate. 'My good friend, there
-was nothing said in that wretched song about a caskful. I've had too
-many other ones already.'
-
-However, relief came; the chairman hammered on the table; the business
-of the evening was resumed; and the skipper, Jaap, Laidlaw, and Ronald
-were left to themselves.
-
-Now there is no doubt that this little circle of friends was highly
-elated over the success of the new song; and Ronald had been pleased
-enough to hear the words he had written so quickly caught up and echoed
-by that, to him, big assemblage. Probably, too, they had all of them,
-in the enthusiasm of the moment, been somewhat liberal in their cups; at
-all events, a little later on in the evening, when Jimmy Laidlaw
-stormily demanded that Ronald should sing a song from the platform--to
-show them what East Lothian could do, as Kate Menzies had said--Ronald
-did not at once, as usual, shrink from the thought of facing so large an
-audience. It was the question of the accompaniment, he said. He had
-had no practice in singing to a piano. He would put the man out. Why
-should he not sing here--if sing he must--at the table where they were
-sitting? That was what he was used to; he had no skill in keeping
-correct time; he would only bother the accompanist, and bewilder
-himself.
-
-'No, I'll tell ye what it is, Ronald, my lad,' his friend Jaap said to
-him. 'I'll play the accompaniment for ye, if ye pick out something I'm
-familiar wi'; and don't you heed me; you look after yourself. Even if
-ye change the key--and that's not likely--I'll look after ye. Is't a
-bargain?'
-
-Well, he was not afraid--on this occasion. It was announced from the
-chair that Mr. Ronald Strang, to whom they were already indebted, would
-favour the company with 'The MacGregors' Gathering,' accompanied by Mr.
-Jaap; and in the rattle of applause that followed this announcement,
-Ronald made his way across the floor and went up the couple of steps
-leading to the platform. Why he had consented he hardly knew, nor did
-he stay to ask. It was enough that he had to face this long hall, and
-its groups of faces seen through the pale haze of the tobacco smoke; and
-then the first notes of the piano startled him into the necessity of
-getting into the same key. He began--a little bewildered, perhaps, and
-hearing his own voice too consciously--
-
-_'The moon's on the lake, and the mist's on the brae,_
- _And the clan has a name that is nameless by day.'_
-
-'Louder, man, louder!' the accompanist muttered, under his breath.
-
-Whether it was this admonition, or whether it was that he gained
-confidence from feeling himself in harmony with the firm-struck notes of
-the accompaniment, his voice rose in clearness and courage, and he got
-through the first verse with very fair success. Nay, when he came to
-the second, and the music went into a pathetic minor, the sensitiveness
-of his ear still carried him through bravely--
-
-_'Glenorchy's proud mountains, Colchurn and her towers,_
-_Glenstrae and Glen Lyon no longer are ours--_
- _We're landless, landless, landless, Gregalach.'_
-
-All this was very well done; for he began to forget his audience a
-little, and to put into his singing something of the expression that had
-come naturally enough to him when he was away on the Clebrig slopes or
-wandering along Strath-Terry. As for the audience--when he had finished
-and stepped back to his seat--they seemed quite electrified. Not often
-had such a clear-ringing voice penetrated that murky atmosphere. But
-nothing would induce Ronald to repeat the performance.
-
-'What made me do it?' he kept asking himself. 'What made me do it?
-Bless me, surely I'm no fou'?'
-
-'Ye've got a most extraordinarily fine voice, Mr. Strang,' the chairman
-said, in his most complaisant manner, 'I hope it's not the last time
-ye'll favour us.'
-
-Ronald did not answer this. He seemed at once moody and restless.
-Presently he said--
-
-'Come away, lads, come away. In God's name let's get a breath o' fresh
-air--the smoke o' this place is like the bottomless pit.'
-
-'Then let's gang down and have a chat wi' Kate Menzies,' said Jimmy
-Laidlaw at once.
-
-'Ye're after that supper, Jimmy!' the big skipper said facetiously.
-
-'What for no? Would ye disappoint the woman; and her sae anxious to
-hear what happened to Strang's poetry? Come on, Ronald--she'll be as
-proud as Punch. And we'll tell her about "The MacGregors'
-Gathering"'--she said East Lothian would show them something.'
-
-'Very well, then--very well; anything to get out o' here,' Ronald said;
-and away they all went down to the tavern.
-
-The widow received them most graciously; and very sumptuous indeed was
-the entertainment she had provided for them. She knew that the drinking
-song would be successful--if the folk had common sense and ears. And he
-had sung 'The MacGregors' Gathering' too?--well, had they ever heard
-singing like that before?
-
-'But they have been worrying you?' she said, glancing shrewdly at him.
-'Or, what's the matter--ye look down in the mouth--indeed, Ronald, ye've
-never looked yoursel' since the night ye came in here just before the
-grouse-shooting began. Here, man, drink a glass o' champagne; that'll
-rouse ye up.'
-
-Old mother Paterson was at this moment opening a bottle.
-
-'Not one other drop of anything, Katie, lass, will I drink this night,'
-Ronald said.
-
-'What? A lively supper we're likely to have, then!' the widow cried.
-'Where's your spunk, man? I think ye're broken-hearted about some
-lassie--that's what it is! Here, now.'
-
-She brought him the foaming glass of champagne; but he would not look at
-it.
-
-'And if I drink to your health out o' the same glass?'
-
-She touched the glass with her lips.'
-
-'There, now, if you're a man, ye'll no refuse noo.'
-
-Nor could he. And then the supper came along; and there was eating and
-talking and laughing and further drinking, until a kind of galvanised
-hilarity sprang up once more amongst them. And she would have Ronald
-declare to them which of the lasses in Sutherlandshire it was who had
-broken his heart for him; and, in order to get her away from that
-subject, he was very amenable in her hands, and would do anything she
-bade him, singing first one song and then another, and not refusing the
-drinking of successive toasts. As for the others, they very prudently
-declined having anything to do with champagne. But Ronald was her pet,
-her favourite; and she had got a special box of cigars for him--all
-wrapped up in silverfoil and labelled; and she would have them tell her
-over and over again how Ronald's voice sounded in the long hall when he
-sang--
-
-_'Glenstrae and Glen Lyon no longer are ours?_
-
-and she would have them tell her again of the thunders of cheering that
-followed--
-
-_'Well, well; we'll have, if that be so,_
-_Another glass before we go.'_
-
-Nay, she would have them try a verse or two of it there and then--led by
-Mr. Jaap; and she herself joined in the chorus; and they clinked their
-glasses together, and were proud of their vocalisation and their good
-comradeship. Indeed, they prolonged this jovial evening as late as the
-law allowed them; and then the widow said gaily--
-
-'There's that poor man thinks I'm gaun to allow him to gang away to that
-wretched hole o' a lodging o' his, where he's just eating his heart out
-wi' solitariness and a wheen useless books. But I'm not. I ken better
-than that, Ronald, my lad. Whilst ye've a' been singing and roaring,
-I've had a room got ready for ye; and there ye'll sleep this night, my
-man--for I'm not going to hae ye march away through the lonely streets,
-and maybe cut your throat ere daybreak; and ye can lock yourself in, if
-ye're feared that any warlock or bogle is likely to come and snatch ye;
-and in the morning ye'll come down and have your breakfast wi' auntie
-Paterson and me--and then--what then? What do ye think? When the
-dog-cart's at the door, and me gaun to drive ye oot to Campsie Glen?
-There, laddie, that's the programme; and wet or dry is my motto. If
-it's wet we'll sing "Come under my plaidie"; and we'll take a drop o'
-something comfortable wi' us to keep out the rain.'
-
-'I wish I was gaun wi' ye, Mistress,' the big skipper said.
-
-'Two's company and three's none,' said Kate Menzies, with a frank laugh.
-'Is't a bargain, Ronald?'
-
-'It's a bargain, lass; and there's my hand on't,' he said. 'Now, where's
-this room--for I don't know whether it has been the smoke, or the
-singing, or the whisky, or all o' them together, but my head's like a
-ship sailing before the wind, without any helm to steer her.'
-
-'Your head!' she said proudly. 'Your head's like iron, man; there's
-nothing the matter wi' ye. And here's Alec--he'll show you where your
-room is; and in the morning ring for whatever ye want; mind ye, a glass
-o' champagne and angostura bitters is just first-rate; and we'll have
-breakfast at whatever hour ye please--and then we'll be off to Campsie
-Glen.'
-
-The little party now broke up, each going his several way; and Ronald,
-having bade them all good-night, followed the ostler-lad Alec along one
-or two gloomy corridors until he found the room that had been prepared
-for him. As he got to bed he was rather sick and sorry about the whole
-night's proceedings, he scarcely knew why; and his thinking faculty was
-in a nebulous condition; and he only vaguely knew that he would rather
-not have pledged himself to go to Campsie Glen on the following morning.
-No matter--'_another glass before we go_,' that was the last of the song
-they had all shouted: he had forgotten that other line--'_and some win
-hame, and some are lost_.'
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XV.*
-
- *CAMPSIE GLEN.*
-
-
-The next morning, between nine and ten o'clock, there was a rapping at
-his door, and then a further rapping, and then he awoke--confused,
-uncertain as to his whereabouts, and with his head going like a
-threshing machine. Again there came the loud rapping.
-
-'Come in, then,' he called aloud.
-
-The door was opened, and there was the young widow, smiling and jocund
-as the morn, and very smartly attired; and alongside of her was a
-servant-lass bearing a small tray, on which were a tumbler, a pint
-bottle of champagne, and some angostura bitters.
-
-'Bless me, woman,' he said, 'I was wondering where I was. And what's
-this now?--do ye want to make a drunkard o' me?'
-
-'Not I,' said Kate Menzies blithely, 'I want to make a man o' ye. Ye'll
-just take a glass o' this, Ronald, my lad; and then ye'll get up and
-come down to breakfast; for we're going to have a splendid drive. The
-weather's as bright and clear as a new shilling; and I've been up since
-seven o'clock, and I'm free for the day now. Here ye are, lad; this'll
-put some life into ye.'
-
-She shook a few drops of bitters into the tumbler, and then poured out a
-foaming measure of the amber-coloured wine, and offered it to him. He
-refused to take it.
-
-'I canna look at it, lass. There was too much o' that going last
-night.'
-
-'And the very reason you should take a glass now!' she said. 'Well,
-I'll leave it on the mantelpiece, and ye can take it when ye get up.
-Make haste, Ronald, lad; it's a pity to lose so fine a morning.'
-
-When they had left, he dressed as rapidly as possible, and went down.
-Breakfast was awaiting him--though it did not tempt him much. And then,
-by and by, the smart dog-cart was at the door; and a hamper was put in;
-and Kate Menzies got up and took the reins. There was no
-sick-and-sorriness about her at all events. She was radiant and
-laughing and saucy; she wore a driving-coat fastened at the neck by a
-horse-shoe brooch of brilliants, and a white straw hat with a
-wide-sweeping jet-black ostrich feather. It was clear that the tavern
-was a paying concern.
-
-'And why will ye aye sit behind, Mr. Strang?' old mother Paterson
-whined, as she made herself comfortable in front. 'I am sure Katie
-would rather have ye here than an auld wife like me. Ye could talk to
-her ever so much better.'
-
-'That would be a way to go driving through Glasgow town,' he said, as he
-swung himself up on the back seat; 'a man in front and a woman behind!
-Never you fear; there can be plenty of talking done as it is.'
-
-But as they drove away through the city--and even Glasgow looked quite
-bright and cheerful on this sunny morning, and there was a stirring of
-cool air that was grateful enough to his throbbing temples--it appeared
-that the buxom widow wanted to have most of the talking to herself. She
-was very merry; and laughed at his penitential scorn of himself; and was
-for spurring him on to further poetical efforts.
-
-'East Lothian for ever!' she was saying, as they got away out by the
-north of the town. 'Didna I tell them? Ay, and ye've got to do
-something better yet, Ronald, my lad, than the "other glass before we
-go." You're no at that time o' life yet to talk as if everything had
-gone wrong; and the blue-eyed lass--what blue-eyed lass was it, I
-wonder, that passed ye by with but a stare? Let her, and welcome, the
-hussy; there's plenty others. But no, my lad, what I want ye to write
-is a song about Scotland, and the East Lothian part o't especially.
-Ye've no lived long enough in the Hielans to forget your ain country,
-have ye? and where's there a song about Scotland nowadays? "Caledonia's
-hills and dales"?--stuff!--I wonder Jaap would hae bothered his head
-about rubbish like that. No, no; we'll show them whether East Lothian
-canna do the trick!--and it's no the Harmony Club but the City Hall o'
-Glasgow that ye'll hear that song sung in--that's better like! Ye mind
-what Robbie says, Ronald, my lad?--
-
-_'E'en then a wish, I mind its power--_
-_A wish that to my latest hour_
- _Shall strongly heave my breast--_
-_That I for poor auld Scotland's sake,_
-_Some usefu' plan or book could make,_
- _Or sing a sang at least.'_
-
-That's what ye've got to do yet, my man.'
-
-And so they bowled along the wide whinstone road, out into this open
-landscape that seemed to lie behind a thin veil of pale-blue smoke. It
-was the country, no doubt; but a kind of sophisticated country; there
-were occasional grimy villages and railway-embankments and canals and
-what not; and the pathway that ran alongside the wide highway was of
-black ashes--not much like a Sutherlandshire road. However, as they got
-still farther away from the town matters improved. There were hedges
-and woods--getting a touch of the golden autumn on their foliage now;
-the landscape grew brighter; those hills far ahead of them rose into a
-fairly clear blue sky. And then the brisk motion and the fresher air
-seemed to drive away from him the dismal recollections of the previous
-night; he ceased to upbraid himself for having been induced to sing
-before all those people; he would atone for the recklessness of his
-potations by taking greater care in the future. So that when in due
-course of time they reached the inn at the foot of Campsie Glen, and had
-the horse and trap put up, and set out to explore the beauties of that
-not too savage solitude, he was in a sufficiently cheerful frame of
-mind, and Kate Menzies had no reason to complain of her companion.
-
-They had brought a luncheon basket with them; and as he had refused the
-proffered aid of a stable-lad, he had to carry this himself, and Kate
-Menzies was a liberal provider. Accordingly, as they began to make their
-way up the steep and slippery ascent--for rain had recently fallen, and
-the narrow path was sloppy enough--he had to leave the two women to look
-after themselves; and a fine haphazard scramble and hauling and
-pushing--with screams of fright and bursts of laughter--ensued. This
-was hardly the proper mood in which to seek out Nature in her sylvan
-retreats; but the truth is that the glen itself did not wear a very
-romantic aspect. No doubt there were massive boulders in the bed of the
-stream; and they had to clamber past precipitous rocks; and overhead was
-a wilderness of foliage. But everything was dull-hued somehow, and
-damp-looking, and dismal; the green-mossed boulders, the stems of the
-trees, the dark red earth were all of a sombre hue; while here and there
-the eye caught sight of a bit of newspaper, or of an empty soda-water
-bottle, or perchance of the non-idyllic figure of a Glasgow youth seated
-astride a fallen bough, a pot-hat on his head and a Manilla cheroot in
-his mouth. But still, it was more of the country than the Broomielaw;
-and when Kate and her companion had to pause in their panting struggle
-up the slippery path, and after she had recovered her breath
-sufficiently to demand a halt, she would turn to pick ferns from the
-dripping rocks, or to ask Ronald if there were any more picturesque
-place than this in Sutherlandshire. Now Ronald was not in the least
-afflicted by the common curse of travellers--the desire for comparison;
-he was well content to say that it was a 'pretty bit glen'; for one
-thing his attention was chiefly devoted to keeping his footing, for the
-heavy basket was a sore encumbrance.
-
-However, after some further climbing, they reached certain drier
-altitudes; and there the hamper was deposited, while they looked out for
-such trunks or big stones as would make convenient seats. The old woman
-was speechless from exhaustion; Kate was laughing at her own
-breathlessness, or miscalling the place for having dirtied her boots and
-her skirts; while Ronald was bringing things together for their comfort,
-so that they could have their luncheon in peace. This was not quite the
-same kind of a luncheon party as that he had attended on the shores of
-the far northern loch--with Miss Carry complacently regarding the
-silver-clear salmon lying on the smooth, dry greensward; and the
-American talking in his friendly fashion of the splendid future that lay
-before a capable and energetic young fellow in the great country beyond
-the seas; while all around them the sweet air was blowing, and the clear
-light shining, and the white clouds sailing high over the Clebrig
-slopes. Things were changed with him since then--he did not himself
-know how much they had changed. But in all circumstances he was
-abundantly good-natured and grateful for any kindness shown him; and as
-Kate Menzies had projected this trip mainly on his account, he did his
-best to promote good-fellowship, and was serviceable and handy, and took
-her raillery in excellent part.
-
-'Katie dear,' whimpered old mother Paterson, as Ronald took out the
-things from the hamper, 'ye jist spoil every one that comes near ye.
-Such extravagance--such waste--many's the time I wish ye would get
-married, and have a man to look after ye----'
-
-'Stop your havering--who would marry an auld woman like me?' said Mrs.
-Menzies with a laugh. 'Ay, and what's the extravagance, noo, that has
-driven ye oot o' your mind?'
-
-'Champagne again!' the old woman said, shaking her head. 'Champagne
-again! Dear me, it's like a Duke's house----'
-
-'What, ye daft auld craytur? Would ye have me take my cousin Ronald for
-his first trip to Campsie Glen, and bring out a gill o' whisky in a
-soda-water bottle?'
-
-'Indeed, Katie, lass, ye needna have brought one thing or the other for
-me,' he said. 'It's a drop o' water, and nothing else, that will serve
-my turn.'
-
-'We'll see about that,' she said confidently.
-
-Her provisioning was certainly of a sumptuous nature--far more
-sumptuous, indeed, than the luncheons the rich Americans used to have
-carried down for them to the lochside, and a perfect banquet as compared
-with the frugal bit of cold beef and bread that Lord Ailine and his
-friends allowed themselves on the hill. Then, as regards the champagne,
-she would take no refusal--he had to submit. She was in the gayest of
-moods; she laughed and joked; nay, at one point, she raised her glass
-aloft, and waved it round her head, and sang--
-
-_'O send Lewie Gordon hame,_
-_And the lad I daurna name;_
-_Though his back be at the wa',_
-_Here's to him that's far awa'!'_
-
-
-'What, what, lass?' Ronald cried grimly. 'Are ye thinking ye're in a
-Highland glen? Do ye think it was frae places like this that the lads
-were called out to follow Prince Charlie?'
-
-'I carena--I carena!' she said; for what had trivial details of history
-to do with a jovial picnic in Campsie Glen? 'Come, Ronald, lad, tune
-up! Hang the Harmony Club!--give us a song in the open air!'
-
-'Here goes, then--
-
-_'It was about the Martinmas time,_
- _And a gay time it was then, O,_
-_That our guidwife had puddins to mak',_
- _And she boiled them in the fan, O'--_
-
-and then rang out the chorus, even the old mother Paterson joining in
-with a feeble treble--
-
-_'O the barrin' o' our door, weel, weel, weel,_
-_And the barrin' o' our door, weel!'_
-
-
-'Your health and song, Ronald!' she cried, when he had finished--or
-rather when they all had finished. 'Man, if there was just a laddie
-here wi' a fiddle or a penny whistle I'd get up and dance a Highland
-Schottische wi' ye--auld as I am!'
-
-After luncheon, they set out for further explorations (having deposited
-the basket in a secret place) and always Kate Menzies's laugh was the
-loudest, her jokes the merriest.
-
-'Auld, say ye?' mother Paterson complained. 'A lassie--a very lassie!
-Ye can skip about like a twa-year-auld colt.'
-
-By and by they made their devious and difficult way down the glen again;
-and they had tea at the inn; and then they set out to drive back to
-Glasgow--and there was much singing the while. That is, up to a certain
-point; for this easy homeward drive, as it turned out, was destined to
-be suddenly and sharply stopped short, and that in a way that might have
-produced serious consequences. They were bowling merrily along, taking
-very little heed of anything on either side of them, when, as it
-chanced, a small boy who had gone into a field to recover a kite that
-had dropped there, came up unobserved behind the hedge, and threw the
-kite over, preparatory to his struggling through himself. The sudden
-appearance of this white thing startled the cob; it swerved to the other
-side of the road, hesitated, and was like to rear, and then getting an
-incautious cut from Kate's whip, away it tore along the highway, getting
-completely the mastery of her. Ronald got up behind.
-
-'Give me the reins, lass,' he called to her.
-
-'I'll manage him--the stupid beast!' she said; with her teeth shut firm.
-
-But all her pulling seemed to make no impression on the animal--nay, the
-trap was now swaying and jolting about in a most ominous manner.
-
-'If ye meet anything, we're done for, Kate--run the wheel into the
-hedge.'
-
-It was excellent advice, if it could have been properly followed; but
-unluckily, just at the very moment when, with all her might and main,
-she twisted the head of the cob to the side of the road, there happened
-to be a deep ditch there. Over the whole thing went--Ronald and Mrs.
-Menzies being pitched clean into the hedge; mother Paterson, not hanging
-on so well, being actually deposited on the other side, but in a gradual
-fashion. Oddly enough, the cob, with one or two pawings of his
-forefeet, got on to the road again, and the trap righted itself; while a
-farm-lad who had been coming along ran to the beast's head and held him.
-As it turned out, there was no harm done at all.
-
-But that, at first, was apparently not Kate Menzies's impression.
-
-'Ronald, Ronald,' she cried, and she clung to him frantically, 'I'm
-dying--I'm dying--kiss me!'
-
-He had got a grip of her, and was getting her on to her feet again.
-
-'There's nothing the matter wi' ye, woman,' he said, with unnecessary
-roughness.
-
-'Ronald, Ronald--I'm hurt--I'm dying--kiss me!' she cried, and she would
-have fallen away from him, but that he gathered her up, and set her
-upright on the road.
-
-'There's nothing the matter wi' ye--what? tumbling into a hawthorn
-hedge?--pull yourself together, woman! It's old mother Paterson that may
-have been hurt.'
-
-He left her unceremoniously to get over to the other side of the hedge,
-and as he went off she darted a look of anger--of violent rage,
-even--towards him, which happily he did not see. Moreover, she had to
-calm herself; the farm lad was looking on. And when at length mother
-Paterson--who was merely terrified, and was quite uninjured--was hoisted
-over or through the hedge, and they all prepared to resume their seats
-in the trap, Kate Menzies was apparently quite collected and mistress of
-herself, though her face was somewhat pale, and her manner was
-distinctly reserved and cold. She gave the lad a couple of shillings;
-got up and took the reins; waited until the others were seated, and then
-drove away without a word. Mother Paterson was loud in her thankfulness
-over such a providential escape; she had only had her wrists scratched
-slightly.
-
-Ronald was sensible of her silence, though he could not well guess the
-cause of it. Perhaps the fright had sobered down her high spirits; at
-all events, she was now more circumspect with her driving; and, as her
-attention was so much devoted to the cob, it was not for him to
-interfere. As they drew near Glasgow, however, she relaxed the cold
-severity of her manner, and made a few observations; and when they came
-in sight of St. Rollox, she even condescended to ask him whether he
-would not go on with them to the tavern and have some supper with them
-as usual.
-
-'I ought to go back to my work,' said he, 'and that's the truth. But it
-would be a glum ending for such an unusual holiday as this.'
-
-'Your prospects are not so very certain,' said Kate, who could talk
-excellent English when she chose, and kept her broad Scotch for familiar
-or affectionate intercourse. 'An hour or two one way or the other is
-not likely to make much difference.'
-
-'I am beginning to think that myself,' he said, rather gloomily.
-
-And then, with a touch of remorse for the depressing speech she had
-made, she tried to cheer him a little; and, in fact, insisted on his
-going on with them. She even quoted a couplet from his own song to
-him--
-
-_'An hour or twa 'twill do nae harm,_
-_The dints a' fortune to forget';_
-
-and she said that, after the long drive, he ought to have a famous
-appetite for supper, and that there would be a good story to tell about
-their being shot into a hawthorn hedge, supposing that the skipper and
-Laidlaw and Jaap came in in the evening.
-
-Nevertheless, all during the evening there was a certain restraint in
-her manner. Altogether gone was her profuse friendship and her pride in
-East Lothian, although she remained as hospitable as ever. Sometimes
-she regarded him sharply, as if trying to make out something. On his
-part, he thought she was probably a little tired after the fatigues of
-the day; perhaps, also, he preferred her quieter manner.
-
-Then again, when the 'drei Gesellen' came in, there was a little less
-hilarity than usual; and, contrary to her wont, she did not press them
-to stay when they proposed to adjourn to the club. Ronald, who had been
-vaguely resolving not to go near that haunt for some time to come, found
-that that was the alternative to his returning to his solitary lodging
-and his books at a comparatively early hour of the evening. Doubtless
-he should have conquered his repugnance to this later course; but the
-temptation--after a long day of pleasure-making--to finish up the last
-hour or so in the society of these good fellows was great. He went to
-the Harmony Club, and was made more welcome than ever; and somehow, in
-the excitement of the moment, he was induced to sing another song, and
-there were more people than ever claiming his acquaintance, and
-challenging him to have 'another one.'
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XVI.*
-
- *THE DOWNWARD WAY.*
-
-
-With a fatal certainty he was going from bad to worse; and there was no
-one to warn him; and if any one had warned him, probably he would not
-have cared. Life had come to be for him a hopeless and useless thing.
-His own instinct had answered true, when the American was urging him to
-go and cast himself into the eager strife of the world, and press
-forward to the universal goal of wealth and ease and independence. 'I'd
-rather be "where the dun deer lie,"' he had said. Kingsley's poem had
-taken firm root in his mind, simply because it found natural soil there.
-
-_'Nor I wadna be a clerk, mither, to bide aye ben,_
-_Scrabbling ower the sheets o' parchment with a weary, weary pen:_
-_Looking through the lang stane windows at a narrow strip o' sky,_
-_Like a laverock in a withy cage, until I pine away and die._
-
-_Ye'll bury me 'twixt the brae and the burn, in a glen far away,_
-_Where I may hear the heathcock craw and the great harts bray;_
-_And gin my ghaist can walk, mither, I'll go glowering at the sky,_
-_The livelong night on the black hillsides where the dun deer lie.'_
-
-His way of existence up there on the far hillsides--unlike that of the
-luckless outlaw--had been a perfectly happy and contented one. His
-sound common sense had put away from him that craving for fame which has
-rendered so miserable the lives of many rustic verse writers; he was
-proud of his occupation, grateful to the good friends around him, and
-always in excellent health and spirits. Another thing has to be
-said--to pacify the worthy folk who imagine that ambition must
-necessarily fill the mind of youth: had he come away from that sphere of
-careless content with a sufficient aim to strive for, perhaps affairs
-might have gone differently. If it could have been said to him: 'Fight
-your way to the worldly success that the Americans have so liberally
-prophesied for you; and then come back, and you will find Meenie Douglas
-awaiting you; and you shall win her and wear her, as the rose and crown
-of your life, in spite of all the Stuarts of Glengask'--then the little
-room in Port Dundas Road would no longer have been so gray; and all the
-future would have been filled with light and hope; and the struggle,
-however arduous and long, would have been glad enough. But with no such
-hope; with increasing doubts as to his ultimate success; and with a more
-dangerously increasing indifference as to whether he should ever reach
-that success, the temptations of the passing hour became irresistibly
-strong. And he became feebler to resist them. He did not care. After
-all, these gay evenings at the Harmony Club were something to look
-forward to during the long dull days; with a full glass and a good-going
-pipe and a roaring chorus the hours passed; and then from time to time
-there was the honour and glory of hearing one of his own songs sung. He
-was a great figure at these gatherings now; that kind of fame at least
-had come to him, and come to him unsought; and there were not wanting a
-sufficiency of rather muddle-headed creatures who declared that he was
-fit to rank with very distinguished names indeed in the noble roll-call
-of Scotland's poets; and who, unfortunately, were only too eager to
-prove the faith that was in them by asking him to drink at their
-expense.
-
-In this rhyming direction there was one very curious point: when he
-began to turn over the various pieces that might be made available for
-Mr. Jaap, he was himself astonished to find how little melody there was
-in them. Whatever little musical faculty he had seemed to be all locked
-up in the love-verses he had written about Meenie. Many of the fragments
-had other qualities--homely common sense; patriotism; a great affection
-for dumb animals; here and there sometimes a touch of humour or pathos;
-but somehow they did not _sing_. It is true that the following piece--
-
- _SHOUTHER TO SHOUTHER._
-
-_From Hudson's Bay to the Rio Grand',_
- _The Scot is ever a rover;_
-_In New South Wales and in Newfoundland,_
- _And all the wide world over;_
-
-_Chorus: But it's shouther to shouther, my bonnie lads,_
- _And let every Scot be a brither;_
- _And we'll work as we can, and we'll win if we can,_
- _For the sake of our auld Scotch mither._
-
-_She's a puir auld wife, wi' little to give;_
- _And she's rather stint o' caressing;_
-_But she's shown us how honest lives we may live,_
- _And she's sent us out wi' her blessing._
-
-_Chorus: And it's shouther to shouther, etc._
-
-_Her land's no rick; and her crops are slim;_
- _And I winna say much for the weather;_
-_But she's given us legs that can gaily clim'_
- _Up the slopes o' the blossoming heather._
-
-_Chorus: And it's shouther to shouther, etc._
-
-_And she's given us hearts that, whatever they say_
- _(And I trow that we might be better)_
-_There's one sair fault they never will hae--_
- _Our mither, we'll never forget her!_
-
-_Chorus: And it's shouther to shouther, my bonnie lads,_
- _And let every Scot be a brither;_
- _And we'll work as we can, and we'll win if we can,_
- _For the sake of our auld Scotch mither!_
-
-had attained a great success at the Harmony Club; but that was merely
-because Mr. Jaap had managed to write for it an effective air, that
-could be easily caught up and sung in chorus; in itself there was no
-simple, natural 'lilt' whatever. And then, again, in his epistolary
-rhymes to friends and acquaintances (alas! that was all over now) there
-were many obvious qualities, but certainly not the lyrical one. Here,
-for example, are some verses he had sent in former days to a certain
-Johnnie Pringle, living at Tongue, who had had his eye on a young lass
-down Loch Loyal way:
-
-_O Johnnie, leave the lass alane;_
-_Her mother has but that one wean;_
-_For a' the others have been ta'en,_
- _As weel ye ken, Johnnie._
-
-_'Tis true her bonnie e'en would rive_
-_The heart o' any man alive;_
-_And in the husry[#] she would thrive--_
- _I grant ye that, Johnnie._
-
-[#] 'Husry,' housewifery.
-
-_But wad ye tak' awa the lass,_
-_I tell ye what would come to pass,_
-_The mother soon would hae the grass_
- _Boon her auld head, Johnnie._
-
-_They've got some gear, and bit o' land_
-_That well would bear another hand;_
-_Come down frae Tongue, and take your stand_
- _By Loyal's side, Johnnie!_
-
-_Ye'd herd a bit, and work the farm,_
-_And keep the widow-wife frae harm:_
-_And wha would keep ye snug and warm_
- _In winter-time, Johnnie?--_
-
-_The lass hersel'--that I'll be sworn!_
-_And bonnier creature ne'er was born:_
-_Come down the strath the morrow's morn,_
- _Your best foot first, Johnnie!_
-
-Well, there may be wise and friendly counsel in verses such as these;
-but they do not lend themselves readily to the musician who would adapt
-them for concert purposes. No; all such lyrical faculty as he possessed
-had been given in one direction. And yet not for one moment was he
-tempted to show Mr. Jaap any of those little love-lyrics that he had
-written about Meenie--those careless verses that seemed to sing
-themselves, as it were, and that were all about summer mornings, and red
-and white roses, and the carolling of birds, and the whispering of
-Clebrig's streams. Meenie's praises to be sung at the Harmony Club!--he
-could as soon have imagined herself singing there.
-
-One wet and miserable afternoon old Peter Jaap was passing through St.
-Enoch Square when, much to his satisfaction, he ran against the big
-skipper, who had just come out of the railway station.
-
-'Hallo, Captain,' said the little old man, 'back already?'
-
-'Just up frae Greenock; and precious glad to be ashore again, I can tell
-ye,' said Captain M'Taggart. 'That _Mary Jane_ 'll be my grave, mark my
-words; I never get as far south as the Mull o' Galloway without
-wondering whether I'll ever see Ailsa Craig or the Tail o' the Bank
-again. Well, here I am this time; and I was gaun doon to hae a glass on
-the strength o't--to the widow's----'
-
-'We'll gang in some other place,' Mr. Jaap said. 'I want to hae a word
-wi' ye about that young fellow Strang.'
-
-They easily discovered another howf; and soon they were left by
-themselves in a little compartment, two big tumblers of ale before them.
-
-'Ay, and what's the matter wi' him?' said the skipper.
-
-'I dinna rightly ken,' the little old musician said, 'but something is.
-Ye see, I'm feared the lad has no' muckle siller----'
-
-'It's a common complaint, Peter!' the skipper said, with a laugh.
-
-'Ay; but ye see, the maist o' us hae some way o' leevin. That's no the
-case wi' Ronald. He came to Glasgow, as I understand it, wi' a sma' bit
-nest-egg; and he's been leevin on that ever since--every penny coming
-out o' his capital, and never a penny being added. That's enough to
-make a young fellow anxious.'
-
-'Ay?'
-
-'But there's mair than that. He's a proud kind o' chiel. It's just
-wonderfu' the way that Mrs. Menzies humours him, and pretends this and
-that so he'll no be at any expense; and when they gang out driving she
-takes things wi' her--and a lot o' that kind o' way o' working; but a'
-the same there's sma' expenses that canna be avoided, and deil a
-bit--she says--will he let her pay. And the sma' things maun be great
-things to him, if he's eating into his nest-egg in that way.'
-
-'It's easy getting out o' that difficulty,' said the big skipper, who
-was of a less sympathetic nature than the old musician. 'What for does
-he no stay at hame? He doesna need to gang driving wi' her unless he
-likes.'
-
-'It's no easy getting away frae Mrs. Menzies,' the old man said
-shrewdly, 'if she has a mind to take ye wi' her. And she hersel' sees
-that he canna afford to spend money even on little things; and yet she's
-feared to say anything to him. Man, dinna ye mind when she wanted him
-to take a room in the house?--what was that but that she meant him to
-have his board free? But no--the deevil has got some o' the Hielan
-pride in him; she was just feared to say anything mair about it. And at
-the club, too, it's no every one he'll drink wi' though there's plenty
-ready to stand Sam, now that Ronald is kent as a writer o' poetry. Not
-that but wi' ithers he's ower free--ay, confound him, he's getting the
-reputation o' a harum-scarum deil--if he takes a liking to a man, he'll
-gang off wi' him and his neighbours for the time being, and goodness
-knows when or where they'll stop. A bottle o' whisky in their pocket,
-and off they'll make; I heard the other week o' him and some o' them
-finding themselves at daybreak in Helensburgh--naught would do the
-rascal the night before but that he maun hae a sniff o' the saut
-sea-air; and off they set, him and them, the lang night through, until
-the daylight found them staring across to Roseneath and Kempoch Point.
-He's no in the best o' hands, that's the fact. If he would but marry
-the widow----'
-
-'What would Jimmy Laidlaw say to that?' the skipper said, with a loud
-laugh.
-
-'Jimmy Laidlaw? He hasna the ghost o' a chance so long as this young
-fellow's about. Kate's just daft about him; but he's no inclined that
-way, I can see--unless hunger should tame him. Weel, M'Taggart, I dinna
-like to see the lad being led away to the mischief. He's got into ill
-hands. If it's the want o' a settled way o' leevin that's worrying him,
-and driving him to gang wild and reckless at times, something should be
-done. I'm an auld man now; I've seen ower many young fellows like that
-gang to auld Harry; and I like this lad--I'm no going to stand by and
-look on without a word.'
-
-'Ay, and what would ye hiv me dae, Peter? Take him as a hand on board
-the _Mary Jane_?'
-
-'Na, na. The lad maun gang on wi' his surveying and that kind o'
-thing--though he seems less and less to think there'll be any solid
-outcome frae it. But what think ye o' this? There's Mr. Jackson paying
-they professionals from week to week; and here's a fellow wi' a finer
-natural voice than any o' them--if it had but a little training. Well,
-now, why shouldna Jackson pay the lad for his singing?'
-
-'Not if he can get it for nothing, Peter!'
-
-'But he canna--that's just the thing, man,' retorted the other. 'It's
-only when Ronald has had a glass and is in the humour that he'll sing
-anything. Why shouldna he be engaged like the others? It would be a
-stand-by. It would take up none o' his time. And it might make him a
-wee thing steadier if he kent he had to sing every night.'
-
-'Very well, then, ask Tom Jackson about it,' the big skipper said. 'Ye
-may say it would please the members--I'll back ye up wi' that. Confound
-him, I didna ken the deevil had got his leg ower the trace.'
-
-The old man answered with a cautious smile:
-
-'Ye're rough and ready, M'Taggart; but that'll no do. Ronald's a
-camstrairy chiel. There's Hielan blood in his veins; and ye never ken
-when his pride is gaun to bleeze oot and be up the lum wi'm in a fluff.'
-
-'Beggars canna be choosers, my good freen----'
-
-'Beggars? They Hielan folk are never beggars; they'll rob and plunder
-ye, and fling ye ower a hedge, and rifle your pockets, but deil a bit o'
-them 'll beg. Na, na; we'll have to contrive some roundabout way to see
-how he'll take it. But I'll speak to Jackson; and we'll contrive
-something, I doubtna. Sae finish up your beer, Captain; and if ye're
-gaun doon to see Mrs. Menzies, I'll gang as far wi' ye; I havena been
-there this nicht or twa.'
-
-Now that was an amiable and benevolent, but, as it turned out, most
-unfortunate design. That same night Ronald did show up at the Harmony
-Club; and there was a little more than usual of hilarity and good
-fellowship over the return of the skipper from the perils of the deep.
-Laidlaw was there too; and he also had been acquainted with the way in
-which they meant to approach Ronald, to see whether he could not be
-induced to sing regularly at these musical meetings for a stipulated
-payment.
-
-Their first difficulty was to get him to sing at all; and for a long
-time he was good-humouredly obdurate, and they let him alone. But later
-on in the evening one of his own songs was sung--'The fisher lads are
-bound for hame'--and was received with immense applause, which naturally
-pleased him; and then there was a good deal of talking and laughing and
-conviviality; in the midst of which the skipper called to him--
-
-'Now, Ronald, lad, tune up; I havena heard a song frae ye this three
-weeks and mair; man, if I had a voice like yours wouldna I give them--
-
-_'"The boat rocks at the pier o' Leith,_
- _Fu' loud the wind blaws frae the ferry;_
-_The ship rides by the Berwick Law,_
- _And I maun leave my bonnie mary!"'_
-
-And indeed he did, in this loud and general hum, sing these lines, in
-tones resembling the sharpening of a rusty saw.
-
-'Very well, then,' Ronald said. 'But I'll sing it where I am--once
-there's quietness. I'm not going up on that platform.'
-
-Of course, the chairman was glad enough to make the announcement, for
-Ronald's singing was highly appreciated by the members; moreover there
-was a little experiment to be tried. So peace was restored; the
-accompanist struck a few notes; and Ronald, with a little indecision at
-first, but afterwards with a clear-ringing courage, sang that gayest of
-all parting songs. In the hubbub of applause that followed none but the
-conspirators saw what now took place. The chairman called a waiter, and
-spoke a few words to him in an undertone; the waiter went over to the
-table where Ronald was sitting and handed him a small package; and then
-Ronald, naturally thinking that this was merely a written message or
-something of the kind, opened the folded piece of white paper.
-
-There was a message, it is true,--'with T. Jackson's compliments,'--and
-there was also a sovereign and a shilling. For an instant Ronald
-regarded this thing with a kind of bewilderment; and then his eyes
-blazed; the money was dashed on to the ground; and, without a word or a
-look to any one in the place, he had clapped on his hat and stalked to
-the door, his mouth firm shut, his lips pale. This glass door was a
-private door leading to an outer passage formerly described; the handle
-seemed stiff or awkward; so by main force he drove it before him, and
-the door swinging back into the lobby, smashed its glass panels against
-the wall. The 'breenge'--for there is no other word--caused by this
-violent departure was tremendous; and the three conspirators could only
-sit and look at each other.
-
-'The fat's in the fire now,' said the skipper.
-
-'I wonder if the guinea 'll pay for the broken glass,' said Jimmy
-Laidlaw.
-
-But it was the little old musician, whose scheme this had been, who was
-most concerned.
-
-'We'll have to get hold o' the lad and pacify him,' said he. 'The
-Hielan deevil! But if he doesna come back here, he'll get among a worse
-lot than we are--we'll have to get hold o' him, Captain, and bring him
-to his senses.'
-
-Well, in the end--after a day or two--Ronald was pacified; and he did go
-back to the club, and resumed his relations with the friends and
-acquaintances he had formed there. And that was how it came about that
-Meenie's married sister--who happened to know certain members of the
-Rev. Andrew Strang's congregation, and who was very curious to discover
-why it was that Meenie betrayed such a singular interest in this mere
-gamekeeper, and was repeatedly referring to him in her
-correspondence--added this postscript to a letter which she was sending
-to Inver-Mudal:
-
-'I don't know whether it may interest you to hear that Ronald Strang,
-Mr. Strang's brother, whom you have several times asked about, is
-_drinking himself to death_, and that in the lowest of low company.'
-
-
-
-
- END OF VOL. II.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHITE HEATHER (VOLUME II OF 3)
-***
-
-
-
-
-A Word from Project Gutenberg
-
-
-We will update this book if we find any errors.
-
-This book can be found under: http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/43445
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no one
-owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and
-you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission
-and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the
-General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and
-distributing Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works to protect the
-Project Gutenberg(tm) concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
-registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks,
-unless you receive specific permission. If you do not charge anything
-for copies of this eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may
-use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
-works, reports, performances and research. They may be modified and
-printed and given away - you may do practically _anything_ with public
-domain eBooks. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
-especially commercial redistribution.
-
-
-
-The Full Project Gutenberg License
-
-
-_Please read this before you distribute or use this work._
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg(tm) mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
-any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg(tm) License available with this file or online at
-http://www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use & Redistributing Project Gutenberg(tm)
-electronic works
-
-
-*1.A.* By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg(tm)
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the
-terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all
-copies of Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works in your possession. If
-you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-*1.B.* "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things
-that you can do with most Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works even
-without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph
-1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-*1.C.* The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of
-Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works. Nearly all the individual works
-in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you
-from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating
-derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project
-Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the
-Project Gutenberg(tm) mission of promoting free access to electronic
-works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg(tm) works in compliance with
-the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg(tm) name
-associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this
-agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full
-Project Gutenberg(tm) License when you share it without charge with
-others.
-
-
-*1.D.* The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg(tm) work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-*1.E.* Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-*1.E.1.* The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg(tm) License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg(tm) work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
- almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away
- or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License
- included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-*1.E.2.* If an individual Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic work is
-derived from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating
-that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can
-be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying
-any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
-work with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on
-the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
-1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg(tm) trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-*1.E.3.* If an individual Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic work is
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and
-distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and
-any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg(tm) License for all works posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
-this work.
-
-*1.E.4.* Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project
-Gutenberg(tm) License terms from this work, or any files containing a
-part of this work or any other work associated with Project
-Gutenberg(tm).
-
-*1.E.5.* Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg(tm) License.
-
-*1.E.6.* You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg(tm) work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg(tm) web site
-(http://www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or
-expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a
-means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include
-the full Project Gutenberg(tm) License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-*1.E.7.* Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg(tm) works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-*1.E.8.* You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works
-provided that
-
- - You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg(tm) works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg(tm) trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
- - You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg(tm)
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg(tm)
- works.
-
- - You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
- - You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg(tm) works.
-
-
-*1.E.9.* If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg(tm) trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3. below.
-
-*1.F.*
-
-*1.F.1.* Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg(tm) collection.
-Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works, and the
-medium on which they may be stored, may contain "Defects," such as, but
-not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
-errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a
-defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer
-codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-*1.F.2.* LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg(tm) trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees.
-YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY,
-BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN
-PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND
-ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR
-ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
-EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
-
-*1.F.3.* LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-*1.F.4.* Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-*1.F.5.* Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-*1.F.6.* INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg(tm)
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg(tm) work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg(tm)
-
-
-Project Gutenberg(tm) is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg(tm)'s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg(tm) collection will remain
-freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
-permanent future for Project Gutenberg(tm) and future generations. To
-learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and
-how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the
-Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org .
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
-of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
-Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification number is
-64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf . Contributions to the
-Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the
-full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr.
-S. Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official page
-at http://www.pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-
-Project Gutenberg(tm) depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where
-we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
-statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside
-the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways
-including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate,
-please visit: http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic
-works.
-
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg(tm)
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg(tm) eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg(tm) eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. unless
-a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks
-in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's eBook
-number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
-compressed (zipped), HTML and others.
-
-Corrected _editions_ of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
-the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed.
-_Versions_ based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
-new filenames and etext numbers.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg(tm),
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.